upon_o our_o heart_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n without_o which_o it_o can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o second_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o passeover_n use_v be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o it_o be_v a_o type_n answer_v fit_o and_o full_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—rds_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—me_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o be_v the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o christian_n and_o come_v in_o place_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v his_o last_o supper_n at_o the_o evening_n immediate_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o to_o which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o evening_n we_o use_v the_o morning_n and_o for_o the_o day_n we_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o other_o day_n and_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n we_o do_v it_o before_o meat_n not_o after_o supper_n now_o consider_v the_o resemblance_n between_o these_o sacrament_n as_o one_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n exod._n 12.12_o so_o this_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o god_n call_v the_o lamb_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n because_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o common_a destruction_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o luke_n 22.19_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o passeover_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o memorial_n exod._n 12.14_o and_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o exodus_fw-la 13.9_o so_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luke_n 22.19_o god_n say_v of_o the_o lamb_n take_v you_o exod._n 12.5_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n take_v you_o matth._n 26.26_o god_n say_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n eat_v you_o verse_n 11._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n eat_v you_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o notable_a coherence_n between_o both_o these_o wherein_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n us._n 〈◊〉_d the_o saâ—â—â—â—_n hâ—ue_v â—â—me_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—gs_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_z do_v â—â—â—p_n to_o us._n give_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n give_v to_o they_o which_o they_o seal_v and_o represent_v gen._n 17.10.1_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 16._o and_o 11.24_o luke_n 22.22_o both_o because_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v give_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o because_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o element_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o blessing_n represent_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v by_o they_o and_o because_o we_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n like_v to_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n until_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o see_v clear_o and_o evident_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—bâ—â—anâ—â—â—eâ—kâ—y_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o totter_a build_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n invention_n not_o upon_o the_o infallible_a â—ocke_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v liâ—erally_o and_o not_o figurative_o but_o this_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n fight_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o impli_v sundry_a gross_a contradiction_n aâ—â—â—â—anâ—â—nâ—â—â—â—â—â—n_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—â—â—anâ—â—nâ—â—â—â—â—â—n_n for_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n it_o make_v two_o christ_n one_o that_o give_v another_o that_o be_v give_v one_o at_o the_o table_n another_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o both_o we_o must_v not_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o one_o not_o in_o christ_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n in_o his_o seed_n not_o in_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3.16_o second_o it_o overthrow_v the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o visible_a sign_n and_o a_o invisible_a grace_n signify_v but_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o outward_a sign_n to_o represent_v the_o inward_a grace_n three_o it_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n which_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n four_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o bread_n oftentimes_o even_o after_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o 11.26_o 27_o 28._o last_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a shall_v receive_v christ_n nay_o mouse_n and_o rat_n as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v and_o determine_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o sacrament_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o object_n that_o man_n in_o their_o last_o will_n speak_v plain_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n speak_v plain_o but_o they_o make_v he_o speak_v absurd_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o yet_o withal_o figurative_o be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n himself_o use_v as_o figurative_a a_o speech_n as_o this_o joh._n 14.6_o and_o 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n yea_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v a_o figure_n luke_n 22.10_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n in_o a_o figure_n then_o in_o a_o proper_a speech_n utter_v without_o a_o figure_n as_o also_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bare_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n because_o they_o manifest_v the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o which_o partake_v the_o one_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o supper_n we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o observe_v touch_v our_o obedience_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o celebration_n hereof_o far_o and_o near_o to_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_o esteem_v as_o these_o exercise_n of_o oâ—r_a religion_n which_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n represent_v seal_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n the_o passeover_n under_o the_o law_n be_v frequent_v of_o all_o israel_n albeit_o it_o be_v do_v with_o long_a journey_n and_o tedious_a travel_n and_o trouble_n so_o ought_v this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n it_o shall_v be_v oftentimes_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o thing_n that_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a dear_a and_o pleasant_a to_o a_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o remember_v and_o use_v if_o our_o body_n be_v hungry_a we_o shall_v delight_v to_o refresh_v and_o repast_v ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o have_v hungry_a soul_n that_o long_o after_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o they_o foâ—_n he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o we_o will_v often_o desire_v to_o feed_v upon_o he_o which_o bring_v with_o it_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o his_o food_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a stomach_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o death_n when_o the_o appetite_n be_v go_v and_o can_v be_v recover_v so_o when_o we_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n neither_o feel_v how_o great_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o we_o have_v little_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o draw_v near_o by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o death_n i_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o we_o from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o kingdom_n three_o they_o which_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n use_v 3_o of_o their_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n &_o damnation_n by_o the_o
the_o reason_n follow_v verse_n 11_o 12_o &_o 13_o in_o which_o god_n himself_o assign_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o levite_n to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v for_o unto_o this_o time_n the_o first_o bear_v both_o in_o the_o private_a family_n &_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n as_o person_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o expound_v exod._n 13_o and_o 19_o chapter_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v far_o in_o this_o chapter_n hence_o it_o be_v â—ds_n â—w_o the_o first_o â—ne_n be_v say_v be_v the_o â—ds_n that_o he_o say_v every_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o creation_n as_o sometime_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o fill_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o another_o respect_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o respect_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o three_o respect_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n thus_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o maker_n in_o regard_n whereof_o every_o thing_n create_v owe_v a_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o great_a lord_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a owe_v their_o homage_n as_o psal_n 24._o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o he_o render_v this_o reason_n for_o he_o have_v found_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n second_o all_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o to_o which_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o all_o man_n how_o wicked_a &_o perverse_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v subject_a thus_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n shepherd_n and_o his_o anointed_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o his_o pleasure_n esay_n 44_o 28_o and_o 45_o 1._o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n ignorant_o and_o blind_o yet_o god_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o he_o his_o servant_n in_o proclaim_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n erect_v so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v say_v they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n 91._o psal_n 119_o 91._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n continue_v safe_a and_o sound_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o present_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n through_o thy_o word_n and_o appointment_n so_o that_o as_o they_o be_v create_v by_o thy_o word_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o estate_n so_o they_o be_v at_o thy_o commandment_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n even_o as_o servant_n obey_v their_o master_n thus_o the_o divelles_n though_o they_o resist_v he_o and_o rebel_n against_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n because_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o serve_v his_o providence_n they_o be_v far_o from_o yield_v faithful_a service_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o he_o yet_o they_o must_v stoop_v down_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n put_v his_o hook_n in_o their_o nose_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n and_o his_o chain_n on_o their_o hand_n and_o his_o fetter_n on_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o can_v start_v from_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o service_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n 135_o verse_n 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n say_v chap._n 2_o verse_n 9_o 10_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n thus_o also_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o cattle_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n psal_n 50._o not_o only_o because_o all_o creature_n owe_v a_o duty_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o rule_n order_v by_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o providence_n three_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o propriety_n and_o immediate_a right_n that_o he_o have_v in_o they_o being_z separate_z from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o then_o they_o become_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o man_n thus_o tithe_n in_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n levit._fw-la 27_o 30._o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n both_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o last_o word_n expound_v the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n tithe_n be_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o propriety_n be_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o god_n only_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v separate_z from_o man_n and_o from_o his_o use_n and_o can_v be_v alienate_v by_o he_o without_o sacrilege_n and_o usurpation_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o power_n over_o they_o for_o thus_o all_o creature_n be_v he_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o in_o these_o respect_n not_o only_o the_o tithe_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o other_o nine_o part_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v appoint_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n thus_o than_o the_o lord_n challenge_v authority_n to_o bestow_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o increase_n so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o employ_v they_o to_o himself_o without_o sacrilege_n if_o any_o of_o the_o levite_n sâ—ould_v be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n &_o send_v into_o the_o war_n they_o have_v profane_v god_n service_n and_o abuse_v their_o person_n to_o another_o end_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o like_a may_v be_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n he_o claim_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n he_o separate_v and_o sanctifi_v it_o to_o his_o own_o service_n the_o six_o other_o day_n be_v we_o and_o god_n give_v we_o liberty_n to_o call_v they_o we_o and_o to_o bestow_v they_o as_o we_o in_o our_o own_o business_n exod._n 20_o 9_o revel_v 1_o 10._o such_o therefore_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o lord_n day_n from_o he_o and_o use_v it_o as_o their_o own_o be_v spiritual_a thief_n and_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o if_o their_o servant_n shall_v deal_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o they_o and_o employ_v any_o of_o the_o six_o day_n in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o leave_v their_o business_n undo_v they_o will_v quick_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n or_o if_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n shall_v come_v into_o their_o house_n and_o take_v away_o any_o part_n of_o their_o good_n we_o will_v bid_v they_o learn_v to_o know_v their_o own_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v they_o thief_n but_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o we_o will_v suffer_v other_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o us._n we_o can_v take_v the_o lord_n day_n nay_o the_o lord_n day_n one_o after_o another_o and_o spend_v they_o about_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n and_o yet_o never_o consider_v the_o wrong_n &_o injustice_n we_o offer_v unto_o the_o almighty_a oh_o that_o man_n will_v lay_v this_o unto_o their_o heart_n so_o often_o as_o they_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n that_o
be_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v and_o jam._n 4._o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v what_o need_n god_n to_o wash_v we_o will_v some_o say_v see_v we_o be_v will_v to_o wash_v ourselves_o god_n do_v not_o by_o these_o commandment_n attribute_v a_o natural_a power_n and_o strength_n to_o man_n will_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o wash_v themselves_o but_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o he_o whensoever_o we_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a word_n whereby_o the_o way_n of_o a_o young_a man_n be_v cleanse_v psal_n 119.9_o together_o with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n to_o be_v wash_v we_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o wash_v ourselves_o because_o god_n do_v wash_v we_o by_o we_o and_o not_o without_o we_o as_o also_o he_o that_o make_v we_o without_o we_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o not_o without_o us._n for_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v wash_v be_v our_o wash_n of_o ourselves_o so_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o save_v himself_o 4.16_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o when_o he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o unconscionable_a watchman_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n will_v save_v he_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o wash_v and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o ezek._n 16.9_o where_o he_o tell_v his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v wash_v they_o with_o water_n and_o joh._n 13.8_o christ_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o except_o he_o wash_v they_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 1.5_o revel_v 1.5_o wherefore_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v this_o pure_a water_n and_o clear_a stream_n to_o wash_v our_o soul_n we_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a creature_n by_o nature_n no_o leper_n so_o foul_a and_o ugly_a we_o can_v no_o more_o cleanse_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o power_n than_o the_o ethiopian_a or_o black_a more_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_v this_o use_n have_v many_o branch_n contain_v under_o it_o first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o they_o for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n or_o have_v assurance_n that_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v until_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o that_o know_v not_o their_o disease_n make_v no_o haste_n to_o send_v or_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n we_o must_v therefore_o have_v our_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v sin_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o or_o recover_v ourselves_o be_v fall_v into_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o eagerness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o thorough_o weigh_v and_o consider_v themselves_o what_o they_o have_v do_v as_o luke_n 23.34_o jesus_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v among_o man_n concern_v christian_n religion_n say_v doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o delight_v in_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o profane_v it_o second_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o he_o that_o purge_v us._n so_o long_o as_o adam_n do_v hide_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n if_o we_o confess_v unto_o man_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o taunt_v for_o they_o and_o upbraid_v with_o they_o and_o check_v for_o they_o but_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o unto_o our_o gracious_a god_n he_o will_v never_o hit_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o they_o 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o but_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v far_o of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o next_o division_n i_o pass_v it_o over_o three_o we_o must_v know_v what_o mean_v god_n use_v to_o sanctify_v we_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o heb._n 9.14_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n shall_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a wash_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o jordan_n seven_o time_n be_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o have_v his_o flesh_n come_v to_o he_o again_o like_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o child_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v wash_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n four_o we_o must_v seek_v mercy_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v terrify_v for_o sin_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o love_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a this_o do_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 51.1.2_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n cha_n 55._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v god_n have_v his_o time_n of_o mercy_n when_o that_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o justice_n come_v while_o we_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v we_o hear_v when_o the_o ear_n be_v make_v dull_a of_o hear_v we_o may_v hear_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v while_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v let_v we_o behold_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o when_o they_o be_v once_o shut_v and_o close_v up_o we_o may_v see_v but_o we_o shall_v perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o while_o we_o have_v soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n if_o once_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v as_o a_o stone_n and_o become_v past_a feel_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o our_o conversion_n that_o we_o shall_v turn_v and_o be_v heal_v five_o we_o must_v buy_v of_o christ_n white_a garment_n to_o clothe_v we_o and_o to_o cover_v our_o deformity_n revel_v 3.18_o that_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o proper_o buy_v and_o sell_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n for_o in_o bargain_v a_o man_n that_o will_v buy_v first_o understand_v his_o want_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v afterward_o he_o cheapn_v it_o and_o last_o he_o make_v exchange_n with_o money_n or_o some_o other_o commodity_n so_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n must_v first_o feel_v himself_o to_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o desire_v he_o second_o he_o must_v hunger_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n three_o he_o must_v prize_v christ_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n phil._n 3.8_o last_o he_o must_v make_v exchange_n he_o must_v give_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o so_o we_o
but_o he_o begin_v to_o engross_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o other_o trumpet_n also_o claim_v power_n to_o depose_v and_o dethrone_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o if_o all_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o right_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o have_v peter_n any_o such_o power_n or_o do_v he_o ever_o claim_v any_o such_o dominion_n no_o the_o apostle_n well_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o exercise_v any_o such_o lordship_n math._n 20_o verse_n 25_o 26._o second_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o trumpet_n that_o be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o magistrate_n refuse_v to_o come_v moses_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o trumpet_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n call_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n but_o that_o crew_n answer_v we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o 12._o â—â—b_fw-la 16_o 12._o but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o become_v of_o these_o rebel_n some_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o other_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o under_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n as_o they_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n against_o moses_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o their_o good_n their_o house_n and_o person_n yea_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v a_o fearful_a woe_n against_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o same_o contradiction_n &_o gainsay_n of_o core_n jude_n verse_n 11._o so_o than_o if_o the_o magistrate_n call_v no_o man_n must_v refuse_v or_o deny_v to_o come_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o motion_n be_v from_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n politic_a three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o assemble_v before_o they_o be_v call_v the_o former_a will_v not_o assemble_v when_o they_o be_v call_v these_o assemble_v before_o they_o be_v call_v the_o other_o be_v too_o slow_a and_o dull_a these_o be_v too_o quick_a and_o nimble_a head_v so_o then_o all_o must_v keep_v their_o place_n and_o stand_n they_o must_v come_v when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o they_o must_v be_v call_v before_o they_o come_v the_o mutinous_a company_n mention_v numb_a 20_o 23._o when_o they_o want_v water_n stay_v not_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o come_v together_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n but_o god_n swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n this_o evil_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v evil_a not_o to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v call_v but_o to_o gather_v together_o without_o a_o calling_n be_v worse_a &_o more_o dangerous_a and_o produce_v more_o dangerous_a effect_n for_o they_o that_o presume_v to_o meet_v without_o moses_n his_o precept_n will_v not_o stick_v afterward_o to_o meet_v against_o moses_n his_o person_n &_o in_o conclusion_n also_o to_o wrest_v the_o trumpet_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o towne-clearke_n say_v 40._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 40._o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v well_o answer_v see_v we_o may_v be_v endight_v of_o treason_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o riot_n for_o this_o day_n work_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o every_o such_o congregation_n assemble_v without_o a_o lawful_a call_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o conventicle_n whatsoever_o account_n we_o make_v of_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n so_o this_o be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o minister_n who_o by_o the_o clear_a and_o shrill_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v bring_v man_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o chron._n 13_o 12._o where_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o his_o priest_n with_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v alarm_n against_o you_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o sound_v the_o alarm_n against_o god_n enemy_n and_o to_o bid_v defiance_n against_o all_o sin_n so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v ch_n 58_o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o your_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n likewise_o ezekiel_n chap._n 33_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n be_v make_v watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n if_o they_o see_v the_o sword_n come_v and_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n so_o then_o they_o must_v have_v zeal_n courage_n and_o boldness_n to_o reprove_v sin_n without_o fear_n of_o man_n face_n and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o must_v strike_v at_o it_o where_o they_o find_v it_o such_o a_o one_o be_v eliah_n that_o fear_v not_o the_o king_n face_n but_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_a israel_n 1_o king_n 18_o 18._o such_o a_o trumpet_n be_v john_n baptist_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n math._n 14_o 4._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v dumb_a dog_n and_o hold_v their_o peace_n such_o as_o can_v open_v their_o mouth_n or_o say_v any_o thing_n who_o breath_n serve_v they_o not_o to_o blow_v this_o trumpet_n such_o also_o as_o wink_v at_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o see_v it_o such_o also_o as_o rebuke_v cold_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v whereas_o they_o shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o even_o thunder_v out_o against_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o sin_n 23_o jude_n verse_n 23_o seek_v to_o save_v they_o with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o amos_n say_v shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a 6._o amos_n 3_o 6._o or_o will_v a_o lion_n roar_v in_o the_o forest_n when_o he_o have_v no_o prey_n when_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o sudden_a sign_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o out_o of_o a_o watchtower_n all_o the_o people_n hearken_v and_o be_v trouble_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n according_a as_o the_o trumpet_n give_v the_o token_n so_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v by_o his_o minister_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v attentive_a and_o give_v ear_n and_o to_o be_v move_v at_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o give_v warning_n prepare_v ourselves_o and_o look_v about_o we_o while_o it_o be_v time_n lest_o afterward_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o god_n do_v not_o threaten_v for_o form_n or_o fashion_n sake_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o punish_v neither_o be_v his_o threaten_n ordinary_a word_n of_o course_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o very_a lion_n themselves_o do_v not_o roar_v except_o they_o see_v some_o prey_n or_o booty_n the_o word_n be_v never_o without_o his_o effect_n neither_o return_v unto_o god_n empty_a 11_o esay_n 55_o 10_o 11_o but_o it_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o work_n to_o which_o he_o send_v it_o as_o then_o the_o roar_a and_o yell_v of_o the_o lion_n be_v a_o assure_a token_n of_o the_o prey_n so_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v prognostication_n and_o fore-shewings_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ready_a prepare_v woe_n therefore_o unto_o those_o that_o albeit_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n yet_o sit_v as_o stone_n or_o steel_n and_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n move_v but_o pass_v over_o god_n judgement_n and_o threaten_n as_o if_o they_o concern_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o three_o these_o trumpet_n teach_v we_o with_o joy_n use_v 3_o and_o gladness_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o blow_v with_o the_o trumpet_n at_o their_o peace_n offering_n and_o burn_a offering_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o ezra_n 3_o 10._o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o spiritual_a joyfulness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o levit._n 23_o 24._o in_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n shall_v you_o have_v a_o sabbath_n a_o memorial_n of_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n a_o holy_a convocation_n and_o psalm_n 81_o 3_o 4._o blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n
albeit_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v by_o any_o law_n the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o they_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o for_o example_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n or_o burn_v with_o fire_n or_o stone_v with_o stone_n or_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o answer_n can_v satisfy_v i_o for_o when_o death_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o particular_a kind_n not_o express_v â—_o josh_n 7_o â—_o with_o 6_o â—_o the_o magistrate_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o set_v down_o the_o same_o as_o also_o when_o no_o punishment_n at_o all_o be_v mention_v deut._n 25_o 13.14_o neither_o be_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o evil_a doer_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o limit_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o witch_n shall_v not_o live_v exod._n 22_o 18._o saul_n do_v well_o and_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o land_n &_o root_v out_o the_o wizard_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v neither_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o ask_v counsel_n now_o or_o which_o way_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o god_n have_v not_o define_v the_o particular_a levit._n 20_o 27._o this_o then_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o have_v the_o general_a to_o decree_v the_o particular_a punishment_n as_o he_o think_v good_a in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o find_v sundry_a law_n set_v down_o inflict_a death_n upon_o the_o offender_n &_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o death_n be_v not_o name_v genesis_n 9_o verse_n 6._o exod._n chap._n 22_o 19_o 20._o levit._fw-la chap._n 20._o verse_n 9_o 11_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o deut._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 25._o and_o 24_o 17._o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o they_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la without_o know_v the_o far_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o no_o sentence_n of_o death_n have_v be_v set_v down_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v as_o easy_o and_o with_o as_o little_a labour_n know_v the_o punishment_n in_o particular_a as_o when_o no_o punishment_n at_o all_o be_v express_v neither_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o that_o case_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n levit._n 20_o 10._o deut._n 22_o 22._o john_n 8_o 5._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o consult_v with_o god_n about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n than_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o punishment_n god_n have_v threaten_v that_o whosoever_o do_v work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o he_o have_v not_o follow_v his_o handiwork_n nor_o labour_v in_o his_o call_n he_o have_v only_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v do_v it_o impudent_o yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v full_a whether_o this_o fact_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o law_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o moses_n will_v not_o call_v the_o life_n of_o this_o man_n in_o question_n without_o certain_a direction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o life_n be_v precious_a and_o blood_n be_v spill_v be_v as_o water_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o so_o then_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o this_o fact_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n so_o in_o this_o they_o have_v devise_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o this_o man_n be_v zelophehad_n â—nd_n â—ish_a fable_n out_o any_o â—nd_n of_o who_o we_o read_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n chap_v 27_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o die_v not_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n but_o in_o his_o own_o sin_n thereby_o cast_v a_o aspersion_n upon_o he_o and_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o imputation_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o charge_v he_o withal_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o but_o who_o it_o be_v and_o what_o his_o name_n be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o israelite_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o come_v with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n or_o what_o his_o purpose_n be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o whosoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ought_v whole_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o religious_a and_o holy_a exercise_n religious_o the_o sabbath_n day_n must_v be_v spend_v religious_o it_o be_v the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o and_o spend_v it_o in_o holy_a use_n from_o morning_n unto_o evening_n genesis_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 2_o 3._o where_o we_o see_v he_o bless_v it_o and_o sanctify_v it_o in_o the_o garded_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n exodus_fw-la chap_n 16_o 20._o esay_n 56_o verse_n 2._o &_o 58_o 13._o exod._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o practice_n under_o the_o law_n continue_v also_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o that_o day_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a manner_n so_o the_o disciple_n act_n 20_o 17._o and_o 17_o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 1._o revelat_fw-la 1_o 10._o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v keep_v shut_v the_o six_o day_n but_o open_v from_o morning_n until_o the_o evening_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n ezek_n 46_o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o reason_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n reason_n 1_o draw_v from_o the_o equity_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o six_o day_n from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n rest_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a all_o these_o be_v of_o great_a force_n exod_n 20_o 4_o 5._o second_o this_o serve_v to_o preserve_v man_n from_o reason_n 2_o barbarism_n and_o atheism_n and_o all_o irreligions_n profaneness_n we_o see_v notwithstanding_o this_o comfortable_a &_o profitable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n how_o much_o impiety_n and_o looseness_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o himself_o listen_v to_o his_o private_a devotion_n without_o this_o general_a observation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v we_o shall_v short_o have_v no_o knowledge_n no_o faith_n no_o church_n no_o religion_n no_o order_n that_o the_o great_a part_n will_v scarf_n think_v of_o god_n from_o one_o week_n nay_o from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o or_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o pray_v unto_o he_o nay_o they_o will_v scarce_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o sacrament_n or_o not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o throughout_o your_o generation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v sanctify_v you_o exod._n 31_o 13_o for_o when_o do_v the_o great_a part_n read_v or_o hear_v or_o confer_v or_o meditate_v or_o pray_v but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n take_v away_o therefore_o that_o day_n you_o take_v away_o all_o these_o three_o reason_n 3_o christ_n jesus_n vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v this_o day_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o his_o special_a appeâ—â—ings_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o upon_o it_o if_o we_o observe_v and_o mark_v it_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n upon_o that_o day_n especial_o first_o to_z marry_o magdalene_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n john_n 20_o 1._o and_o 14._o second_o to_o the_o other_o woman_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v declare_v unto_o they_o before_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 28_o 9_o three_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n which_o also_o be_v the_o same_o day_n luke_n 24_o 21_o for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v four_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 20_o 19_o five_o he_o appear_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o
resurrection_n upon_o this_o day_n john_n 20._o verse_n 26._o upon_o this_o day_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v follow_v the_o sanctify_a separate_a and_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n charge_v upon_o every_o soul_n whatsoever_o &_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n soever_o in_o bondage_n and_o exile_n upon_o the_o land_n or_o sea_n in_o sickness_n or_o in_o health_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o with_o ourselves_o or_o with_o other_o whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_o prince_n or_o subject_a master_n or_o servant_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a all_o person_n must_v know_v that_o this_o day_n must_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o profane_a person_n have_v say_v that_o favour_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n that_o rich_a man_n may_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o poor_a man_n can_v for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o poor_a keep_v holy_a this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a as_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o in_o give_v his_o law_n he_o respect_v not_o person_n we_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o another_o for_o the_o rich_a but_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o all_o and_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o all_o moral_a the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a duty_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o nine_o commandment_n that_o bind_v perpetual_o whereas_o they_o be_v often_o call_v the_o ten_o word_n exodus_fw-la chap._n 34_o verse_n 28._o deut._n 14.13_o and_o 10_o 4._o and_o christ_n show_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o fulfil_v it_o math._n 5_o 17._o again_o he_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 19_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n we_o keep_v not_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n we_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o then_o be_v this_o day_n change_v and_o who_o change_v it_o and_o whether_o may_v it_o be_v change_v again_o answer_n i_o answer_v first_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_o do_v but_o by_o change_n of_o the_o day_n change_v why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v second_o to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o as_o the_o seven_o day_n keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o do_v this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o great_a a_o work_n yea_o great_a than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n then_o to_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o esay_n 66_o 24._o three_o to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o take_v from_o it_o they_o yoke_n that_o lie_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n act_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 10._o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v for_o when_o this_o day_n be_v change_v it_o be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v solemnize_v with_o many_o ceremony_n belong_v necessary_o unto_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a kind_n of_o rest_n they_o may_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n throughout_o their_o habitation_n exod._n chap_v 35._o verse_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n esay_n 66_o 23._o heb._n 4_o 9_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o fall_v out_o that_o day_n deut._n 5_o 15._o exodus_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v tie_v precise_o to_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o celebrate_v with_o sundry_a set_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n number_n 28._o verse_n 9_o 10._o nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o sabbath_n moral_a and_o perpetual_a a_o time_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sabbaâ—_n who_o alterâ—_n the_o sabbaâ—_n the_o next_o question_n be_v who_o alter_v it_o i_o answer_v christ_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o change_n the_o apostle_n often_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v they_o receive_v it_o from_o christ_n they_o learn_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n before_o either_o by_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o by_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n 1_o cor._n 16_o 1._o the_o church_n every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n make_v a_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o follow_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o receyve_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o they_o act_n 2._o ver_fw-la 42._o wherein_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o benefit_n good_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a not_o for_o their_o hurt_n or_o hindrance_n whereby_o as_o god_n be_v glorify_v so_o the_o poor_a be_v encourage_v to_o tender_v their_o service_n to_o god_n this_o day_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o carnal_a man_n be_v stop_v that_o will_v have_v the_o rich_a keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o not_o the_o poor_a if_o any_o say_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v lawful_a object_n and_o may_v be_v make_v any_o day_n as_o well_o as_o on_o a_o sabbath_n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o then_o collection_n be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v make_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v do_v that_o day_n especial_o for_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o observe_v it_o that_o day_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 1_o corinth_n 16_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o because_o he_o give_v such_o order_n we_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n the_o apostle_n also_o assemble_v themselves_o upon_o this_o day_n for_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n act_n 20._o verse_n 7._o they_o keep_v this_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n neither_o keep_v they_o orderly_o any_o other_o save_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o will_v meet_v upon_o no_o other_o day_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 1._o verse_n 3._o but_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n the_o last_o question_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o change_v the_o day_n again_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o change_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n direct_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n math._n 12_o 8._o so_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o far_o change_v without_o he_o or_o they_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n them_z the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n again_o the_o time_n and_o season_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n act._n 1_o 6._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o treasure_n to_o dispense_v if_o it_o may_v dispose_v &_o transpose_v the_o sabbath_n at_o her_o pleasure_n again_o one_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o seven_o be_v moral_a &_o perpetual_a otherwise_o if_o once_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o simplicity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v of_o necessity_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o week_n or_o in_o seven_o year_n be_v enough_o and_o so_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o meet_v together_o public_o above_o one_o day_n in_o a_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o i_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o unchangeable_a rule_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o not_o in_o five_o or_o one_o in_o fifteen_o but_o one_o in_o seven_o
neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v moral_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v change_v again_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o just_a number_n of_o one_o in_o seven_o but_o at_o the_o first_o change_v the_o proportion_n and_o morality_n will_v be_v break_v â—ct_n â—ct_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o then_o be_v it_o change_v at_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n the_o jew_n that_o believe_v alter_v not_o the_o morality_n of_o one_o in_o seven_o albeit_o they_o change_v the_o day_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a for_o in_o the_o first_o change_n they_o keep_v two_o sabbath_n together_o to_o wit_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a &_o yet_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o former_a proportion_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o the_o week_n past_a we_o take_v the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v next_o to_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o week_n to_o come_v they_o observe_v that_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v past_a we_o christian_n keep_n as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n begin_v our_o sabbath_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n follow_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o day_n alter_v without_o break_v the_o morality_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o which_o be_v unpossible_a ever_o to_o be_v so_o change_v again_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n be_v charge_v to_o change_v the_o bound_n and_o landmark_n hos_fw-la 5_o 10._o god_n have_v set_v stake_n and_o bound_n as_o it_o be_v to_o compass_v and_o enclose_v his_o sabbath_n by_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o limit_v the_o season_n therefore_o to_o remove_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o god_n as_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o pale_n and_o hedge_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o trespass_n to_o man_n if_o then_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o appoint_v another_o day_n of_o our_o own_o it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o man_n day_n or_o our_o own_o day_n or_o the_o church_n day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o esay_n 1_o 12._o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n to_o set_v up_o another_o day_n be_v to_o appoint_v a_o strange_a day_n like_v to_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n if_o any_o say_v we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o upon_o another_o day_n i_o answer_v so_o may_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n consume_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o strange_a fire_n as_o well_o as_o by_o that_o preserve_v on_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n because_o they_o alter_v his_o institution_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o second_o this_o reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o person_n use_v 2_o that_o offend_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n none_o be_v more_o often_o urge_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o be_v or_o have_v be_v more_o despise_v and_o transgress_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o general_a evil_a spread_a far_o and_o near_o a_o iniquity_n abound_v in_o every_o congregation_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o speak_v anything_o touch_v a_o sabbath_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a ordinance_n of_o man_n nay_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n be_v ordinary_o better_o observe_v and_o more_o regard_v than_o this_o commandment_n of_o god._n now_o it_o reprove_v especial_o three_o sort_n first_o reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n such_o as_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o market_n day_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o day_n of_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n a_o day_n of_o sport_n and_o recreation_n think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a vocation_n forbid_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o why_o be_v we_o restrain_v from_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n business_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o own_o pleasure_n much_o more_o which_o natural_o we_o follow_v with_o more_o greediness_n and_o earnestness_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o multitude_n have_v rather_o go_v to_o church_n then_o go_v to_o work_v yet_o have_v rather_o go_v to_o play_v then_o to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o great_a part_n especial_o of_o servant_n and_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o common_o make_v no_o other_o reckon_n of_o this_o day_n then_o as_o of_o a_o day_n of_o riot_n and_o revel_v of_o game_n and_o drink_v never_o intend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v then_o especial_o to_o be_v perform_v thus_o be_v the_o commandment_n turn_v upside_o down_o and_o that_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forenoon_n they_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o to_o serve_v satan_n in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o none_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n so_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o their_o pleasure_n on_o that_o day_n second_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n here_o be_v reprove_v such_o as_o seem_v more_o civil_a than_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o take_v liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n &_o ordinary_a affair_n such_o be_v they_o which_o go_v or_o ride_v about_o their_o worldly_a matter_n to_o buy_v to_o bargain_n to_o sell_v to_o talk_v with_o other_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o day_n to_o spare_v one_o of_o their_o own_o god_n have_v keep_v but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o himself_o and_o even_o this_o also_o we_o take_v from_o he_o and_o grudge_v at_o it_o to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o like_o the_o rich_a thief_n that_o have_v many_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n that_o have_v but_o one_o 2_o sam._n 12_o 4._o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v reprove_v who_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o law_n and_o in_o iunction_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n they_o think_v they_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o large_a allowance_n and_o justify_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a observer_n &_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o sabbath_n such_o man_n take_v liberty_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v pertain_v to_o themselves_o whether_o to_o their_o profit_n or_o to_o their_o pleasure_n thus_o they_o make_v it_o partly_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o partly_o their_o own_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o stake_n with_o he_o we_o can_v proper_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n except_o we_o make_v it_o whole_o to_o be_v his_o and_o consecrate_v it_o whole_o to_o his_o worship_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v this_o day_n before_o hand_n that_o so_o we_o may_v every_o way_n fit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v 8._o exodus_fw-la 20_o 8._o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a our_o nature_n be_v very_o forgetful_a of_o this_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o think_v of_o they_o before_o hand_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o sundry_a commandment_n but_o he_o commend_v the_o sabbath_n to_o we_o especial_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o like_o a_o master_n that_o give_v many_o precept_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o will_v he_o to_o remember_v one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o exodus_fw-la 20_o 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n verse_n 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o unto_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o verse_n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o 7._o but_o above_o all_o these_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a for_o indeed_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a regard_n of_o this_o how_o can_v we_o learn_v obedience_n to_o the_o rest_n unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o day_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o practice_v they_o &_o to_o know_v what_o god_n require_v except_o we_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o his_o house_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n we_o must_v evermore_o remember_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3_o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n upon_o
therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v many_o say_v lord_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wheat_n and_o their_o wine_n do_v abound_v psal_n 4_o 6_o 7._o hereunto_o accord_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3_o 20._o so_o then_o they_o be_v convince_v &_o condemn_v to_o be_v profane_a beast_n possess_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o esau_n that_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n nor_o attend_v upon_o his_o worship_n but_o make_v that_o day_n a_o time_n of_o toil_n and_o travail_v about_o their_o worldly_a business_n and_o a_o day_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o dance_v and_o dally_v in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n in_o game_n &_o idleness_n thereby_o make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v to_o they_o the_o devil_n day_n by_o their_o profanation_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v light_o regard_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o pamper_v up_o the_o flesh_n no_o religion_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o rich_a glutton_n that_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n luk._n 16_o 19_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n plenteous_o who_o tongue_n promise_v to_o he_o perpetuity_n and_o who_o heart_n breed_v in_o he_o security_n never_o think_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n never_o dream_v of_o sudden_a death_n never_o mind_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v luk_n 12_o 16._o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v it_o a_o special_a mark_n of_o the_o profane_a beast_n in_o that_o time_n 13._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 13._o that_o they_o account_v it_o their_o chief_a pleasure_n to_o live_v delicious_o for_o a_o season_n and_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a liver_n say_v 11._o jude_n 11._o they_o be_v feast-hunter_n fill_v &_o pamper_v themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o drunkard_n glutton_n epicure_n and_o belly-god_n speak_v unto_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o consider_v wherefore_o they_o be_v create_v and_o to_o remember_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o life_n they_o can_v hear_v the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v with_o carnal_a mind_a man_n what_o will_v the_o gospel_n advantage_n i_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o become_v a_o by_o word_n of_o the_o world_n what_o good_a come_v to_o a_o man_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v get_v i_o neither_o many_o in_o my_o purse_n nor_o clothes_n to_o my_o back_n nor_o food_n to_o my_o belly_n nor_o any_o other_o pleasure_n to_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o company_n of_o good_a fellow_n and_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n then_o to_o hear_v the_o best_a sermon_n that_o can_v be_v preach_v and_o here_o consider_v with_o i_o profane_a esau_n once_o again_o when_o jacob_n demand_v of_o he_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o birthright_n the_o say_v loe_o i_o be_o almost_o dead_a what_o be_v then_o this_o birthright_n to_o i_o gen._n 25_o 31._o thus_o the_o atheist_n speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 21_o 15._o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o such_o profane_a esave_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n monster_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n proud_a giant_n that_o be_v at_o open_a defiance_n with_o god_n that_o regard_v the_o cup_n and_o can_n the_o pot_n and_o good_a fellowship_n before_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o prize_n the_o most_o precious_a pearl_n of_o god_n most_o base_o like_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o value_v christ_n at_o thirty_o penny_n so_o these_o sell_v everlasting_a life_n and_o give_v heaven_n &_o depart_v from_o salvation_n some_o for_o their_o whore_n some_o for_o their_o drink_n some_o for_o their_o money_n and_o other_o for_o other_o base_a and_o beastly_a pleasure_n all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v the_o price_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o point_v at_o with_o the_o finger_n every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o esau_n &_o to_o condemn_v the_o profaneness_n of_o his_o hart_n because_o he_o regard_v more_o the_o satsfy_n of_o his_o present_a lust_n and_o moment_n any_o pleasure_n then_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o of_o this_o number_n there_o be_v infinite_a thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o prize_v the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o glorious_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o the_o endless_a joy_n of_o god_n kingdom_n thing_n more_o of_o value_n then_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o as_o brutish_o &_o base_o as_o ever_o esau_n do_v his_o birthright_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o sell_v they_o for_o every_o filthy_a gain_n &_o drudgery_n pleasure_n they_o think_v of_o no_o other_o life_n then_o this_o present_a and_o know_v no_o other_o god_n but_o mammon_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o commendation_n to_o be_v civil_a &_o honest_a man_n they_o be_v not_o only_a enemy_n unto_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 18._o and_o be_v in_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o condemnation_n verse_n 14._o come_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n here_o we_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o that_o great_a judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n wherein_o four_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o perish_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o chap_a follow_v namely_o the_o devilish_a counsel_n of_o balaam_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o balak_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o fornication_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o balaam_n speak_v very_o unproper_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n some_o may_v suppose_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o and_o thy_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n aright_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n so_o then_o if_o we_o mark_v what_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v to_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o seventeenth_o verse_n shall_v smite_v the_o coast_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v they_o subdue_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o under_o so_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o counsel_n to_o lay_v a_o plot_n and_o prepare_v a_o snare_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v weaken_v and_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o destroy_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v this_o people_n who_o thou_o hate_v shall_v waste_v and_o weaken_v thy_o posterity_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o harken_v unto_o i_o and_o obey_v my_o counsel_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v ruin_v they_o and_o compass_v their_o destruction_n and_o so_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o thy_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o balaams_n heart_n to_o be_v exceed_o great_a who_o when_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o curse_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o wicked_a counsel_n &_o thereby_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n fall_v into_o horrible_a sin_n and_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o heavy_a punishment_n counsel_n â—ctrine_n 〈◊〉_d a_o horriâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d counsel_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o to_o give_v evil_a counsel_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o this_o great_a sin_n that_o we_o do_v not_o counsel_v any_o to_o
5_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o family_n and_o therefore_o god_n begin_v with_o they_o and_o direct_v the_o commandment_n unto_o they_o governor_n why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v direct_v to_o governor_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o acount_n of_o their_o government_n to_o god_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receyve_v it_o who_o be_v the_o high_a commander_n and_o general_a master_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v search_v and_o inquire_v not_o only_o how_o civil_a and_o just_a among_o man_n and_o towards_o man_n our_o government_n have_v be_v but_o how_o godly_a and_o religious_a second_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o teach_v their_o family_n to_o command_v their_o son_n and_o household_n to_o fear_n god_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o his_o faith_n &_o fear_n and_o in_o true_a religion_n eph._n 6_o 4._o gen._n 18_o 19_o three_o because_o they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o by_o good_a example_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n as_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 12_o as_o we_o look_v for_o any_o comfort_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n when_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o light_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_a eccl._n 12_o 12._o if_o we_o have_v be_v example_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v receyve_v everlasting_a life_n if_o example_n in_o evil_a everlasting_a death_n four_o the_o lord_n single_v out_o the_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o if_o they_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v the_o way_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n will_v quick_o follow_v after_o john_n chap._n 4_o verse_n 53._o act_n chapter_n sixteen_o verse_n 32_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o may_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n hinder_v &_o frustrate_v the_o holy_a endeavour_n of_o his_o child_n &_o servant_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o father_n urge_v their_o child_n many_o master_n command_v their_o servant_n to_o go_v about_o their_o own_o business_n and_o send_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o both_o of_o they_o may_v well_o and_o lawful_o reply_v to_o their_o father_n and_o master_n and_o say_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n luke_n 2_o 49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n last_o the_o lord_n lay_v this_o weighty_a charge_n upon_o they_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o government_n may_v yield_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o god_n will_v consider_v how_o straight_o a_o charge_n god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o governor_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o little_a finger_n the_o charge_n can_v carry_v no_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o father_n or_o master_n that_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n &_o tie_v up_o their_o wicked_a and_o wander_a affection_n but_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o obedience_n be_v due_a the_o father_n do_v show_v love_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o restrayn_v they_o from_o wickedness_n the_o master_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o bridle_v they_o from_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o then_o the_o point_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v be_v that_o we_o must_v first_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o begin_v reformation_n within_o the_o door_n or_o closert_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v very_o remiss_a &_o negligent_a in_o reform_v of_o other_o or_o if_o we_o be_v forward_o we_o shall_v be_v charge_v and_o challenge_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n while_o we_o teach_v other_o but_o do_v not_o teach_v ourselves_o rom._n 2_o 21._o second_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o other_o and_o look_v to_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o of_o god_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v come_v with_o the_o train_n of_o our_o family_n as_o a_o captain_n with_o his_o army_n psal_n 110_o 3_o and_o 42.4_o the_o father_n oftentimes_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o church_n when_o his_o child_n be_v play_v in_o the_o street_n the_o master_n many_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o his_o servant_n lie_v at_o the_o alehouse_n the_o wife_n sometime_o go_v with_o her_o husband_n to_o the_o sermon_n when_o the_o daughter_n and_o maidservant_n either_o be_v send_v or_o suffer_v to_o run_v to_o lascivious_a dance_n and_o wanton_a company_n whereby_o their_o mind_n and_o oftentimes_o their_o body_n also_o be_v defile_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o dinah_n gen._n chapter_n 34_o verse_n 1_o 2_o and_o so_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v verify_v proverb_n chap._n 29_o verse_n 15._o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o shame_n but_o haply_o some_o master_n will_v allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o their_o servant_n be_v unruly_a object_n as_o the_o untamed_a heyffer_n and_o will_v not_o be_v order_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v much_o greeve_v they_o can_v prevail_v no_o more_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o break_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a plea_n but_o a_o vain_a excuse_n and_o no_o better_o for_o if_o thy_o authority_n serve_v to_o bridle_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o the_o six_o day_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o want_v power_n to_o prevail_v over_o they_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n can_v we_o rule_v they_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o can_v we_o not_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v we_o mean_v to_o enforce_v they_o to_o look_v to_o our_o business_n and_o want_v we_o mean_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v god_n business_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o to_o be_v rather_o want_v of_o will_n in_o we_o object_n then_o of_o power_n if_o we_o pretend_v far_o that_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o will_v have_v their_o own_o swinge_n and_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n that_o day_n answ_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o burden_v our_o house_n with_o such_o person_n that_o will_v neither_o serve_v the_o lord_n nor_o obey_v we_o but_o rather_o infect_v other_o that_o live_v with_o they_o the_o prophet_n david_n profess_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v ungodly_a his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o his_o house_n psal_n 101_o 6_o 7._o why_o then_o shall_v we_o keep_v they_o in_o our_o house_n that_o love_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o will_v quick_o discharge_v that_o servant_n which_o have_v no_o care_n of_o our_o business_n why_o then_o will_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o &_o our_o house_n with_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a towards_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o care_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o the_o sabbath_n both_o master_n and_o servant_n father_n and_o son_n husband_n and_o wife_n but_o alas_o the_o profaneness_n of_o our_o time_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o contemn_v &_o we_o give_v he_o lest_o service_n on_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v he_o most_o duty_n for_o we_o see_v here_o under_o the_o law_n how_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v offer_v shall_v be_v double_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o our_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n perform_v single_a service_n and_o double_a impiety_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o great_a service_n be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 15._o 11_o and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o month_n you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n two_o young_a bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n and_o seven_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o spot_n 12_o and_o three_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 13_o and_o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n of_o fine_a flower_n mingle_v with_o oil_n
learn_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o special_a call_n fol._n 224_o 3_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v handle_v of_o we_o reverent_o and_o religious_o fol._n 228_o 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v repetition_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v former_o teach_v fol._n 235_o 5_o how_o mean_a and_o low_a soever_o our_o place_n be_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o murmur_v at_o they_o or_o be_v discontent_v with_o they_o fol._n 241_o 6_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o fol._n 247_o chap._n v._o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n fol._n 258_o 2_o all_o sin_n be_v foul_a filthy_a and_o infectious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fol._n 277_o 3_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n must_v provoke_v his_o child_n to_o welldoing_a fol._n 283_o 4_o god_n be_v evermore_o present_a with_o his_o people_n fol._n 285_o 5_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v or_o wink_v at_o filthy_a liver_n and_o notorious_a offender_n fol._n 288_o 6_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n himself_o fol._n 296_o 7_o whosoever_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n fol._n 312_o 8_o restitution_n be_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n away_o wrongful_o fol._n 320_o 9_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o his_o minister_n god_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o fol._n 328_o 10_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n fol._n 339_o 11_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n fol._n 342_o 12_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o interpret_v all_o doubt_n full_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v fol._n 350_o 13_o none_n be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a before_o they_o come_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o fol._n 362_o 14_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v or_o take_v up_o in_o a_o oath_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n fol._n 370_o 15_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n albeit_o secret_o commit_v be_v notwithstanding_o punish_v of_o god_n fol._n 378_o 16_o god_n punish_v by_o proportion_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o man_n and_o woman_n offend_v fol._n 390_o 17_o howsoever_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v slander_v suspect_v and_o false_o accuse_v yet_o god_n will_v make_v their_o innocency_n know_v fol._n 396_o 18_o god_n oftentimes_o bestow_v more_o upon_o his_o child_n then_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v bless_v far_o above_o all_o their_o desire_n fol._n 403_o 19_o all_o secret_a sin_n hide_v from_o man_n sight_n be_v notwithstanding_o know_v to_o god_n fol._n 409_o chap._n vi_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v in_o practice_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 417_o 2_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v public_o and_o private_o p._n 424_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a minister_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n fol._n 428_o 4_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n fol._n 430_o 5_o we_o must_v chief_o pray_v for_o god_n favour_n &_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n fol._n 432_o 6_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n fol._n 434_o chap._n vii_o a_o good_a work_n begin_v must_v not_o be_v give_v over_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v fol._n 437_o 2_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n than_o other_o fol._n 439_o 3_o such_o as_o have_v great_a blessing_n and_o gift_n must_v be_v more_o forward_o in_o god_n service_n fol._n 442_o 4_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v fol._n 445_o 5_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o god_n child_n shall_v come_v in_o account_n before_o he_o fol._n 449_o 6_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o bestow_v upon_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n fol._n 453_o 7_o god_n be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n fol._n 455_o chap._n viii_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n signify_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 459_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n appoint_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n fol._n 463_o 3_o the_o minister_n &_o all_o other_o that_o draw_v never_o unto_o god_n to_o perform_v any_o duty_n must_v be_v cleanse_v fol._n 467_o 4_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n fol._n 469_o 5_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n fol._n 473_o 6_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n fol._n 474_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n &_o of_o the_o signification_n thereof_o to_o us._n fol._n 477_o 2_o it_o be_v great_a grief_n to_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v any_o way_n keep_v from_o god_n service_n fol._n 482_o 3_o in_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n fol._n 484_o 5_o open_a offender_n and_o impenitent_a person_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n fol._n 487_o 6_o such_o as_o careless_o omit_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n fol._n 489_o 7_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n fol._n 491_o 8_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v church_n or_o temple_n decent_a and_o seemly_a to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n fol._n 493_o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n fol._n 497_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n appoint_v and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o concern_v &_o belong_v to_o we_o fol._n 502_o 2_o god_n will_v have_v order_n observe_v among_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 506_o 3_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v god_n child_n fol._n 508_o 4_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v allow_v to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n fol._n 511_o 5_o the_o wicked_a be_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o do_v utter_o hate_v he_o whatsoever_o they_o plead_v and_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o fol._n 515_o 6_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o god_n himself_o fol._n 516_o 7_o god_n rest_v and_o dwell_v for_o ever_o among_o those_o that_o be_v his_o people_n fol._n 519_o 8_o god_n have_v a_o world_n of_o much_o people_n even_o a_o great_a multitude_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o fol._n 520_o chap._n xi_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o carnal_a man_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a desire_n to_o murmur_v against_o god._n fol._n 523_o 2._o among_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n fire_n be_v one_o fol._n 521_o 3_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n receive_v into_o our_o heart_n increase_v sin_n &_o judgement_n ibid._n 4_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o befall_v unto_o man_n be_v both_o punishment_n and_o instruction_n fol._n 526_o 5_o sin_n be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v entertain_v of_o any_o land_n or_o particular_a person_n fol._n 528_o 6_o many_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n who_o be_v not_o true_a meber_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 529_o 7_o one_o evil_a man_n mar_v and_o corrupt_v another_o by_o his_o evil_n ibid._n 8_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o carnal_a man_n be_v prefer_v before_o heavenly_a thing_n fol._n 530_o 9_o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n provide_v a_o large_a and_o liberal_a diet_n for_o his_o child_n fol._n 531_o 10_o magistracy_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o magistrate_n be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a fol._n 534_o 11_o god_n punish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o meat_n as_o well_o as_o with_o want_n and_o scarcity_n fol._n 536_o 12_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n even_o of_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n fol._n 538_o 13_o natural_a reason_n and_o carnal_a
work_v in_o we_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n to_o see_v a_o man_n blind_a or_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o in_o any_o misery_n and_o necessity_n but_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v nothing_o 2_o pet._n 1._o they_o be_v dumb_a and_o deaf_a and_o dead_a man_n eph._n 2_o 1._o they_o have_v not_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o can_v stir_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o if_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v fall_v let_v we_o put_v under_o out_o hand_n to_o stay_v they_o or_o raise_v they_o up_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o exhort_v one_o another_o lest_o we_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 13_o and_z â—_o 25._o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a herein_o because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o if_o the_o ox_n or_o ass_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o lie_v down_o under_o his_o burden_n we_o be_v command_v to_o help_v he_o up_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o unto_o our_o brother_n three_o we_o must_v condemn_v no_o man_n rash_o nor_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n which_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a he_o call_v at_o all_o hour_n who_o have_v the_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n math._n 20_o 6._o act_n 1_o 7._o as_o the_o householder_n that_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n all_o the_o day_n long_o even_o unto_o the_o last_o hour_n beside_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o judge_v lest_o we_o be_v judge_v math._n 7_o 1._o so_o that_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v to_o other_o with_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o again_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o rash_a judgement_n &_o headstrong_a and_o headlong_a affection_n let_v we_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o many_o thing_n be_v hide_v for_o a_o while_n which_o time_n shall_v discover_v for_o though_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n may_v cover_v they_o or_o the_o ignorance_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o man_n hide_v they_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o to_o offer_v they_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v we_o must_v be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o patient_a towards_o they_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o we_o see_v how_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o ignorance_n pardon_v luc._n 23_o 34._o stephen_n desire_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o persecutor_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o act_v 7_o 60._o paul_n earnest_o wish_v &_o crave_v that_o agrippa_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o altogether_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n act._n 26_o 29._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o which_o persecute_v christ_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n though_o they_o be_v most_o horrible_a transgressor_n yet_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n act_v 2_o 41_o 37._o let_v we_o commit_v the_o success_n evermore_o unto_o god_n that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n &_o harden_v their_o heart_n &_o will_v not_o turn_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o not_o be_v curious_a to_o search_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o through_o impatience_n but_o rather_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o judgement_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o as_o a_o pit_n who_o bottom_n can_v be_v sound_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o humble_a thanks_n that_o have_v open_v our_o ear_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v &_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o law_n let_v we_o praise_v he_o for_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o we_o rather_o than_o inquire_v why_o he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o all_o other_o last_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v free_o use_v 5_o bestow_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o be_v let_v we_o give_v free_o and_o liberal_o and_o be_v content_a to_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a look_v for_o nothing_o again_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n god_n look_v for_o no_o good_a turn_n at_o our_o hand_n our_o well-doing_n can_v extend_v unto_o he_o psal_n 16._o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n he_o want_v nothing_o this_o use_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n where_o christ_n exhort_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n &_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o &c_n &c_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 45._o math._n 5_o 45._o for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n we_o be_v command_v to_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n towards_o us._n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n deal_n towards_o we_o that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o our_o abundance_n must_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o other_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o gather_v manna_n he_o that_o have_v gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o 16._o exod._n 16._o and_o he_o that_o have_v gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n whosoever_o therefore_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o need_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n if_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o 1_o john_n 3_o 17._o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v occasion_n of_o show_v mercy_n offer_v unto_o he_o poor_a lazarus_n lie_v at_o his_o gate_n but_o he_o close_v his_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v he_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o relieve_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o deny_v the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n a_o small_a alm_n so_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n a_o small_a refresh_n as_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o he_o ask_v only_o to_o have_v the_o tip_n of_o the_o finger_n dip_v in_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v when_o the_o sodomite_n have_v once_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o pride_n in_o themselves_o &_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a god_n rain_v down_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o consume_v ezek._n 16_o 49._o gen._n 19_o 24._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n lu._n 16_o 9_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n such_o riches_n as_o be_v wrongful_o and_o unjust_o get_v for_o god_n accept_v not_o such_o alm_n or_o gift_n at_o our_o hand_n neither_o be_v he_o well_o please_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n though_o we_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o shall_v relieve_v thereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o call_v they_o so_o and_o give_v they_o that_o title_n because_o they_o may_v fraudulent_o wicked_o and_o wrongful_o be_v take_v from_o
save_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n he_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 17.4_o joh._n 17.4_o john_n 17._o why_o do_v we_o then_o reward_v he_o so_o unkind_o or_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n &_o mammon_n so_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o stake_n with_o he_o he_o hate_v particoloured_a christian_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o whole_a obedience_n or_o else_o he_o reject_v all_o saul_n perform_v part_n of_o his_o will_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o all_o that_o he_o require_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o 1_o sam._n 15._o will_v we_o have_v he_o partly_o to_o love_v we_o and_o partly_o to_o hate_v we_o partly_o to_o be_v please_v with_o we_o and_o partly_o to_o be_v offend_v god_n do_v not_o thus_o divide_v his_o love_n and_o hatred_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v free_o whole_o effectual_o he_o so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o us._n the_o like_a love_n ought_v we_o to_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o 6._o mar._n 6._o herod_n hear_v john_n baptistpreach_v the_o word_n reform_v himself_o in_o many_o thing_n mar._n 6._o 8.13_o act._n 8.13_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o continue_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v but_o except_o our_o righteousness_n do_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o these_o man_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o these_o be_v half_a christian_n that_o serve_v god_n to_o half_n like_o the_o jew_n that_o speak_v half_a hebrew_a 13.24_o neh._n 13.24_o and_o half_a ashdod_n and_o worship_n god_n in_o one_o part_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o another_o like_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o strange_a nation_n transplant_v in_o samaria_n 17.41_o 2_o kin._n 17.41_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o grave_a image_n also_o who_o while_o they_o will_v needs_o do_v both_o be_v express_o charge_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n 34.35_o verse_n 34.35_o neither_o to_o do_v after_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o name_v israel_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o such_o as_o yield_v a_o unperfect_a and_o unsound_a obedience_n they_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v and_o they_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o for_o who_o require_v this_o half_a or_o halt_a obedience_n at_o their_o hand_n against_o all_o this_o maim_a and_o mangle_a duty_n we_o will_v oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n where_o he_o many_o time_n discover_v his_o zealous_a affection_n as_o verse_n 5.6_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n 119.5.6.13.101_o psal_n 119.5.6.13.101_o and_o verse_n 13._o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o verse_n 101._o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n where_o we_o see_v his_o manner_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n how_o far_o different_a it_o be_v from_o we_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o his_o commandment_n &_o not_o to_o some_o only_o he_o refrain_v his_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n &_o not_o from_o some_o only_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o worthy_a &_o holy_a example_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 15.5_o 1_o king_n 15.5_o and_o not_o turn_v aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n so_o shall_v god_n name_n be_v glorify_v so_o shall_v he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n and_o other_o instruction_n through_o our_o obedience_n last_o they_o be_v also_o reproove_v reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n that_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o serve_v god_n outward_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o worship_v he_o through_o hypocrisy_n like_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v to_o the_o garment_n but_o neglect_v the_o body_n so_o do_v these_o look_v to_o the_o body_n but_o neglect_v the_o soul_n for_o as_o we_o show_v before_o that_o he_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o one_o commandment_n but_o of_o purpose_n and_o custom_n break_v the_o same_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o because_o if_o like_a occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o will_v break_v all_o the_o rest_n james_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 10._o so_o such_o as_o look_v only_o to_o the_o outside_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o religion_n do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o they_o at_o all_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o smooth_o and_o devout_o some_o will_v carry_v themselves_o who_o notwithstanding_o bewray_v the_o hollowness_n of_o their_o heart_n these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n 23.25.27_o matth._n 23.25.27_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o white_v sepulchre_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n matthew_n chapter_n 23.25_o 27._o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o judas_n he_o serve_v god_n outward_o and_o the_o devil_n possess_v he_o inward_o if_o a_o man_n can_v deceive_v the_o eternal_a god_n as_o well_o as_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o colourable_a worship_n but_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v he_o that_o frame_v the_o heart_n look_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o search_v into_o the_o corner_n and_o secret_a chamber_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o can_v deceive_v he_o there_o be_v never_o in_o any_o age_n place_n for_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o loose_a and_o corrupt_a time_n into_o which_o we_o be_v cast_v if_o we_o be_v but_o politic_a and_o wordly-wise_a we_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o hypocrite_n hypocrisy_n nothing_o worse_o than_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o infamy_n contempt_n and_o reproach_n religion_n among_o the_o great_a sort_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n and_o the_o religious_a make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n what_o wisdom_n then_o be_v in_o we_o to_o lay_v open_a ourselves_o to_o such_o indignity_n obloquy_n slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o want_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o true_a comfort_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o to_o want_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_a countenance_n towards_o we_o who_o hate_v we_o as_o his_o secret_a enemy_n for_o our_o hypocrisy_n hypocrite_n therefore_o be_v just_o abhor_v of_o god_n &_o man_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o their_o mind_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matt._n 15._o their_o worship_n be_v like_a to_o counterfect_a money_n which_o be_v gild_v outward_o but_o within_o be_v nothing_o but_o brass_n or_o such_o like_a base_a stuff_n so_o that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v or_o like_o the_o apple_n which_o grow_v at_o the_o dead_a sea_n where_o sometime_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n stand_v which_o be_v fair_a in_o colour_n beautiful_a in_o show_n and_o marvelous_a in_o greatness_n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o touch_v they_o or_o to_o handle_v they_o they_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o cast_v out_o a_o filthy_a savour_n more_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o nostril_n than_o they_o be_v pleasant_a before_o to_o the_o eye_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o hypocrite_n they_o appear_v beautiful_a before_o man_n they_o love_v to_o be_v well_o think_v off_o by_o they_o and_o have_v many_o time_n more_o glorious_a show_n then_o other_o that_o be_v more_o sound_a within_o because_o they_o study_v nothing_o else_o but_o how_o to_o get_v the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n such_o a_o one_o be_v judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n among_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o like_o they_o or_o if_o we_o will_v be_v like_o they_o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n we_o must_v also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n who_o die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o
transgress_v this_o rule_n and_o reason_n 2_o break_v those_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v limit_v unto_o they_o can_v prosper_v for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n make_v this_o a_o general_a rule_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o none_o must_v dare_v to_o violate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v none_o put_v asunder_o matth._n 19.6_o so_o be_v this_o also_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n have_v separate_v no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o join_v and_o jumble_v together_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v this_o order_n of_o distinguish_a office_n to_o be_v very_o expedient_a and_o good_a for_o the_o church_n so_o he_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o punish_v the_o breaker_n and_o to_o revenge_v the_o contemner_n of_o it_o most_o severe_o of_o what_o calling_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o corah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n they_o presume_v above_o their_o vocation_n &_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priesthood_n 16.10_o â—ob_v 16.10_o to_o burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o other_o man_n for_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o with_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o residue_n when_o vzza_n support_v the_o ark_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v for_o the_o ox_n stumble_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o 13.10_o â—ro_fw-la 13.10_o &_o he_o smite_v he_o because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n so_o that_o there_o he_o die_v before_o god_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v touch_v azaria_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o incurable_a and_o unrecoverable_a leprosy_n because_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n 16.18_o â—ro_fw-la 16.18_o to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n all_o which_o direful_a and_o dreadful_a example_n ought_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o acceptable_a this_o comely_a order_n of_o several_a calling_n be_v to_o god_n both_o to_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o a_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o break_v it_o reason_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o wise_a master_n of_o the_o house_n that_o fit_v to_o every_o man_n his_o stand_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n he_o appoint_v calling_n and_o have_v in_o himself_o fullness_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o every_o one_o receive_v his_o measure_n joh._n 1.16_o col._n 1.19_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a prince_n who_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o his_o good_n 15_o â—t_z 25.14_o 15_o to_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o straightway_o go_v from_o home_n as_o we_o have_v wisdom_n skill_n knowledge_n and_o experience_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o deal_v so_o god_n deal_v with_o every_o man_n a_o captain_n in_o war_n be_v careful_a to_o set_v every_o one_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o captain_n his_o colour_n his_o standard_n his_o march_n out_o of_o his_o stand_n he_o dare_v not_o to_o remove_v that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n 14._o â—h_a 5_o 14._o christ_n be_v the_o general_n of_o his_o church_n the_o faithful_a be_v his_o soldier_n all_o their_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n which_o co_v they_o great_a pain_n and_o much_o sweat_a &_o sometime_o they_o must_v resist_v unto_o blood_n 12.4_o â—b_fw-la 12.4_o strive_v against_o sin_n as_o than_o soldier_n in_o war_n have_v and_o hold_v every_o one_o his_o stand_a place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o captain_n so_o every_o christian_n shall_v keep_v his_o several_a call_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o have_v in_o great_a mercy_n and_o wonderful_a wisdom_n appoint_v they_o thereunto_o use_v 1_o now_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v open_v &_o express_v for_o our_o edification_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o teach_v that_o distinct_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o appointment_n not_o the_o invention_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n 4.11_o eph._n 4.11_o and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o add_v be_v all_o apostle_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—_o be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v the_o like_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o private_a family_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o therein_o both_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o master_n and_o servant_n to_o parent_n and_o child_n as_o than_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v 7.17_o 1_o cor._n 7.17_o this_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n we_o shall_v never_o learn_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o except_o we_o be_v persuade_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o point_n the_o husband_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o forgo_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o wife_n will_v presume_v to_o step_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o child_n will_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a 3.5_o esay_n 3.5_o we_o shall_v see_v folly_n set_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o the_o rich_a sit_v in_o low_a place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o behold_v servant_n aloft_o upon_o horse_n 10.6.7_o eccle._n 10.6.7_o and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n have_v god_n place_v we_o in_o the_o call_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o set_v master_n over_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v &_o know_v whence_o this_o be_v and_o to_o consider_v from_o who_o it_o come_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o can_v abide_v no_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n but_o will_v have_v some_o inferior_n and_o some_o superior_n according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 20.12_o exod._n 20.12_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o establish_v that_o commandment_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o man_n excellent_a alike_o he_o have_v not_o qualify_v they_o alike_o but_o have_v give_v more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o and_o will_v have_v one_o to_o receive_v profit_n from_o another_o and_o herein_o do_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n wonderful_o appear_v and_o diverse_o show_v itself_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o excellent_a worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o will_v have_v a_o pattern_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o subjection_n imprint_v in_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v set_v a_o difference_n and_o make_v degree_n and_o order_n among_o they_o one_o a_o archangel_n other_o principality_n other_o throne_n 1.16_o col_fw-fr 1.16_o other_o dominion_n some_o be_v call_v seraphim_n other_o cherubim_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o as_o he_o have_v make_v every_o star_n to_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 15.41_o he_o create_v man_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v diversity_n of_o vessel_n some_o to_o honour_n 20._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 20._o and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a but_o he_o have_v his_o greatness_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a there_o be_v no_o man_n make_v low_a but_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o there_o the_o servant_n must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v put_v he_o in_o that_o service_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o break_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o he_o be_v tie_v but_o thereby_o receive_v encouragement_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o lie_v upon_o he_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a error_n and_o abuse_n of_o such_o as_o transgress_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o hereby_o fall_v to_o
the_o ground_n the_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o utter_o evert_v all_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o bring_v in_o all_o confusion_n and_o tumult_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v not_o wrongful_a usurpation_n over_o other_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o mankind_n as_o nimrod_n the_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n 10.9_o 〈◊〉_d 10.9_o grow_v thus_o to_o be_v great_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o they_o then_o that_o abolish_v magistracy_n overturn_v peace_n concord_n honesty_n and_o piety_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o preserver_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o these_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o who_o shall_v control_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v upon_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n &_o the_o high_a power_n 14_o â—_o 13.1.2_o â—_o 2.13_o 14_o both_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a and_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o we_o must_v therefore_o detest_v those_o libertine_n who_o hold_v that_o christian_n need_v no_o magistrate_n but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o and_o not_o be_v control_v by_o any_o other_o how_o wretched_o soever_o he_o live_v how_o unjust_o soever_o he_o deal_v how_o profane_o soever_o he_o walk_v nevertheless_o though_o these_o be_v most_o mad_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n yet_o these_o monster_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a without_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v elsewhere_o in_o sundry_a place_n first_o they_o say_v all_o christian_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n action_n action_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o any_o 1_o cor._n 7.22_o 23._o i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n liberty_n be_v twofold_a outward_a and_o inward_a or_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a for_o servant_n may_v be_v freeman_n and_o freeman_n may_v be_v servant_n â—age_n â—l_o freeâ—e_n and_o â—age_n civil_a freedom_n be_v a_o right_a or_o power_n rest_v in_o the_o person_n to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n without_o be_v forbid_a or_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v by_o any_o other_o contrariwise_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n be_v a_o deprive_v of_o one_o from_o this_o right_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o another_o and_o to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v enjoin_v and_o appoint_v by_o another_o so_o that_o he_o can_v live_v as_o he_o listen_v there_o be_v beside_o this_o another_o kind_n of_o freedom_n &_o bondage_n â—tude_n â—stian_a liâ—_n and_o â—tude_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a this_o be_v a_o freedom_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o eternal_a death_n as_o also_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o humane_a tradition_n obtain_v to_o we_o &_o purchase_v for_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v call_v christian_a liberty_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a now_o there_o be_v also_o a_o christian_a servitude_n not_o contrary_a to_o this_o freedom_n or_o oppose_v against_o it_o but_o set_v under_o it_o and_o well_o agree_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v a_o obligation_n whereby_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n on_o the_o otherside_n the_o bondage_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o freedom_n &_o bondage_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o slavery_n and_o captivity_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o unrighteousness_n this_o servitude_n be_v damnable_a and_o more_o to_o be_v shun_v and_o eschew_v then_o to_o be_v take_v captive_a of_o tyrant_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o in_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n or_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n or_o in_o chain_n of_o iron_n from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n dissuade_v and_o discourage_v we_o 6.21_o rom._n 6.21_o because_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v death_n some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o strict_a sect_n 5._o cicer._n parad_a 5._o maintain_v this_o assertion_n and_o opinion_n that_o only_o the_o wise_a be_v free_a and_o that_o all_o fool_n be_v slave_n this_o have_v be_v account_v a_o hard_a say_n slave_n only_o the_o wise_a be_v freeman_n and_o all_o fool_n be_v slave_n and_o a_o strange_a position_n but_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o know_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n be_v true_o wise_a and_o true_o free_a free_a i_o mean_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n even_o the_o freeman_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n 8.36_o joh._n 8.36_o according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o the_o evangelist_n john_n if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a than_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o whereas_o all_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a one_o be_v fool_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o bond_n servant_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n this_o distinction_n between_o freedom_n of_o the_o body_n &_o of_o the_o conscience_n be_v retain_v will_v shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o enemy_n that_o reason_n against_o magistracy_n under_o this_o colour_n because_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v show_v how_o far_o we_o be_v free_a &_o how_o far_o we_o be_v not_o free_a what_o freedom_n god_n have_v give_v and_o what_o he_o have_v not_o give_v second_o object_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o just_a need_n no_o law_n to_o guide_v they_o or_o restrain_v they_o but_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 1.9_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a &_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o the_o unholy_a and_o profane_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o savore_v rank_o of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n for_o no_o man_n be_v whole_o or_o perfect_o just_a as_o these_o suppose_v but_o they_o leave_v many_o good_a thing_n undo_v and_o they_o do_v many_o evil_a thing_n so_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o 3.2_o jam._n 3.2_o &_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o law_n to_o admonish_v we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o reprove_v we_o to_o threaten_v we_o yea_o to_o curse_v we_o and_o condemn_v we_o and_o so_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o who_o be_v so_o righteous_a &_o reform_a that_o he_o need_v not_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o spur_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v clap_v in_o his_o side_n to_o help_v he_o or_o who_o run_v so_o swift_o that_o he_o need_v not_o some_o encouragement_n to_o amend_v his_o pace_n and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v against_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o they_o &_o their_o benefit_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v commit_v no_o evil_a in_o all_o their_o life_n yet_o they_o may_v suffer_v much_o wrong_n &_o injury_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o want_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o protect_v they_o so_o then_o the_o law_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v give_v to_o the_o just_a man_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n cheerful_o and_o willing_o and_o so_o need_v not_o the_o law_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v in_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o sin_v daily_a he_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v with_o false_a prophet_n which_o maintain_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a and_o seek_v justification_n by_o it_o this_o he_o reprove_v and_o reject_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o touch_v justification_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v by_o the_o law_n but_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o christ_n second_o touch_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commination_n annex_v unto_o it_o which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v the_o ungodly_a objection_n 3_o three_o they_o say_v they_o need_v no_o protector_n but_o the_o lord_n he_o it_o be_v that_o keep_v israel_n that_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v he_o be_v our_o buckler_n and_o shield_n that_o we_o want_v not_o the_o help_n
they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n and_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n through_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o manifold_a sin_n they_o be_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o well_o thereby_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o their_o conscience_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n then_o to_o imagine_v this_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n but_o all_o with_o man_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o shake_v attention_n cool_v zeal_n breed_v negligence_n and_o hinder_v obedience_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o use_v 2_o as_o yield_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o rebel_n against_o he_o open_o and_o stubborn_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o he_o command_v these_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n the_o name_n of_o a_o traitor_n be_v most_o odious_a among_o all_o man_n no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v so_o account_v but_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o man_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o god_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o disobey_v he_o moses_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n 9.24_o deut._n 9.24_o from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o know_v they_o such_o as_o rise_v up_o against_o aaron_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n numb_a 17.10_o and_o they_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n numb_a 14.9_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o traitor_n we_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o treason_n if_o we_o nourish_v open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n such_o as_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n word_n and_o yield_v no_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v rank_a traitor_n and_o we_o need_v crave_v no_o pardon_n if_o we_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o prolong_v the_o time_n with_o god_n &_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o hearken_v yet_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o attend_v upon_o they_o no_o man_n man_n must_v stand_v to_o debate_n or_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o he_o shall_v obey_v god_n or_o not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v our_o counselor_n they_o will_v deceive_v we_o and_o withhold_v we_o from_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n in_o his_o matter_n we_o must_v not_o plead_v policy_n but_o when_o he_o command_v we_o must_v with_o all_o speed_n yield_v obedience_n 13.9.18.19.21.26_o 1_o king_n 13.9.18.19.21.26_o the_o prophet_n that_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n do_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n water_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v devour_v of_o a_o lion_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o he_o foras_fw-la much_o as_o thou_o have_v disobey_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thy_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o disobedience_n be_v our_o own_o destruction_n notwithstanding_o our_o own_o good_a intent_n which_o may_v please_v ourselves_o but_o can_v please_v god_n when_o we_o have_v his_o word_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o tradition_n by_o vision_n or_o by_o pretend_a revelation_n the_o only_a word_n reveal_v unto_o we_o must_v put_v all_o other_o mean_n to_o silence_n and_o make_v they_o give_v place_n he_o that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o strike_v the_o prophet_n and_o refuse_v it_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o lyon_n 20.35_o 1_o king_n 20.35_o let_v these_o example_n make_v we_o wise_a and_o their_o fall_n teach_v we_o to_o stand_v upright_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a persuasion_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o go_v about_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o many_o will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o deride_v of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n then_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o so_o contemn_v let_v not_o we_o be_v lull_v asleep_a with_o these_o sweet_a song_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cunning_a enchantment_n neither_o be_v lead_v a_o side_n by_o such_o deceitful_a counsellor_n as_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o regard_v not_o to_o yield_v entire_a obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o obey_v to_o half_n for_o as_o agrippa_n be_v persuade_v somewhat_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n so_o be_v these_o resolve_v a_o little_a to_o obey_v saul_n be_v command_v to_o root_v out_o the_o amalekite_n with_o all_o that_o be_v they_o from_o man_n to_o beast_n but_o he_o set_v his_o own_o wisdom_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n spare_v agag_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n spare_v not_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v better_a than_o he_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v straight_o charge_v of_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n into_o who_o land_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o lest_o by_o suffer_v they_o among_o they_o and_o by_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o they_o shall_v learn_v their_o manner_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o will_v turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n they_o execute_v part_n of_o his_o commandment_n they_o destroy_v many_o of_o they_o &_o take_v their_o city_n yet_o because_o they_o save_v a_o part_n and_o spare_v a_o remnant_n of_o they_o they_o find_v they_o by_o woeful_a experience_n to_o be_v thorn_n and_o prick_v in_o their_o flesh_n 2.3_o judg._n 2.3_o and_o afterward_o they_o live_v many_o year_n in_o their_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n do_v witness_v god_n look_v for_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o halt_a or_o falter_v before_o he_o we_o see_v how_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n because_o they_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v vow_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n act._n 5._o this_o turn_v to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n albeit_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a disciple_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a heart_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v that_o servant_n practice_v and_o perform_v his_o master_n will_v that_o never_o know_v nor_o regard_v to_o know_v what_o he_o require_v or_o can_v that_o subject_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o a_o root_n spring_n forth_o and_o spread_v abroad_o faith_n in_o christ_n hope_v in_o the_o promise_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o ignorance_n proceed_v infidelity_n distrust_n despair_n presumption_n hatred_n of_o god_n malice_n superstition_n idolatry_n disobedience_n and_o all_o impiety_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n complain_v that_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o there_o be_v much_o riot_n and_o excess_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o by_o steal_v lie_a whore_v swear_v and_o kill_v because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n find_v in_o that_o people_n thereby_o imply_v 4.2_o hos_fw-la 4.2_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o will_n be_v ignorant_a what_o please_v or_o what_o displease_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o offend_v he_o in_o both_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n
again_o 5._o verse_n 5._o they_o musâ—_n suffer_v no_o razor_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o head_n but_o must_v let_v the_o lock_n of_o their_o hair_n to_o grow_v until_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o which_o he_o separate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n beside_o they_o must_v not_o defile_v themselves_o by_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o lament_v for_o any_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o any_o do_v come_v near_o they_o or_o touch_v they_o all_o be_v frustrate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o day_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o abstinence_n be_v to_o begin_v again_o and_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a vow_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o their_o sanctification_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o vow_n than_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o offer_v their_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o this_o be_v the_o vow_n and_o these_o be_v the_o rite_n belong_v unto_o it_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o use_n remain_v for_o us._n for_o albeit_o these_o ceremony_n be_v all_o abrogate_a and_o seem_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o touch_v we_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o as_o thing_n that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o prime_n and_o great_a force_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v great_a benefit_n to_o arise_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o these_o nazarite_n profess_v holiness_n above_o other_o and_o in_o this_o course_n of_o a_o vow_a kind_n of_o retyrednesse_n go_v before_o other_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n signify_v to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o wonderful_a purity_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o separate_v from_o sinner_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n object_n levit._fw-la 1.3_o 10_o but_o be_v christ_n such_o a_o nazarite_n as_o these_o be_v here_o speak_v off_o and_o do_v he_o literal_o observe_v these_o part_n and_o ceremony_n express_v in_o this_o vow_n i_o answer_v answer_v no_o he_o observe_v no_o part_n of_o this_o vow_n the_o nazarite_n abstain_v from_o wine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n but_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v not_o so_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o live_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o last_o supper_n 26.29_o matth._n 26.29_o he_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v false_o call_v a_o wine-bibber_n 11.19_o matth._n 11.19_o as_o he_o be_v also_o slander_v to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n yet_o it_o show_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o abstain_v not_o altogether_o from_o wine_n yea_o he_o appoint_v other_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o even_o his_o disciple_n &_o all_o other_o christian_n at_o his_o holy_a supper_n so_o often_o as_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o nazarite_n have_v no_o razor_n come_v upon_o their_o head_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o solemn_a vow_n but_o whether_o christ_n nourish_v his_o hair_n we_o have_v nothing_o either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o that_o we_o can_v gather_v and_o conclude_v for_o certainty_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.14_o and_o mark_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v out_o of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a or_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v ever_o nourish_v and_o never_o cut_v his_o hair_n and_o last_o the_o nazarite_n be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o dead_a nor_o to_o mourn_v for_o they_o but_o the_o evangelist_n yield_v we_o plentiful_a testimony_n both_o that_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o nazarene_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o a_o nazarite_n â—â—â—_o matth_n â—â—â—_o it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o nazarite_n and_o a_o nazarene_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v a_o branch_n spring_v and_o flourish_v from_o nazareth_n as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o education_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o many_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o namely_o zachariah_n 1â—_n zach._n 6_o 1â—_n thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o respect_n or_o reference_n to_o these_o voluntary_a and_o vow_a nazarite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o do_v he_o point_v out_o any_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o allude_v to_o such_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v that_o holy_a branch_n which_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n howbeit_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a nazarite_n or_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o nazarite_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n free_a from_o the_o common_a defilement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o holy_a one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a 7.26_o heb_fw-mi 7.26_o harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 2_o 17._o if_o any_o sin_n have_v be_v find_v in_o he_o his_o death_n can_v not_o be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v want_v a_o saviour_n himself_o for_o himself_o so_o then_o he_o become_v a_o pure_a offering_n and_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v wash_v away_o and_o god_n wrath_n appease_v towards_o us._n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v without_o all_o blame_n or_o blemish_n without_o all_o fault_n or_o imperfection_n for_o he_o be_v miraculous_o conceive_v partly_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 7.14_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v therefore_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a and_o general_a infection_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o most_o perfect_a purity_n and_o innocency_n and_o so_o be_v full_o able_a to_o cover_v our_o impurity_n and_o impiety_n ephe._n 5.26.27_o and_o withal_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a pledge_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o end_n all_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o in_o he_o be_v that_o fulfil_v therefore_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o lamentation_n that_o he_o be_v white_a than_o the_o milk_n and_o pure_a than_o the_o snow_n and_o it_o agree_v more_o fit_o and_o true_o unto_o he_o then_o unto_o these_o nazarite_n second_o this_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v use_v 2_o special_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o eminent_a office_n and_o calling_n than_o other_o shall_v also_o labour_v to_o shine_v before_o other_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o rom._n 16.7_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n my_o kinsman_n and_o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n these_o thus_o advance_v of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n a_o little_a blemish_n be_v soon_o see_v in_o their_o face_n a_o small_a stain_n appear_v in_o their_o coat_n and_o therefore_o satan_n labour_v
of_o presence_n howbeit_o many_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o houshold-seruant_n but_o stranger_n in_o his_o house_n nay_o as_o if_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n &_o god_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o he_o of_o they_o they_o come_v so_o seldom_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o family_n or_o fraternity_n but_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o in_o his_o pavilion_n and_o live_v under_o his_o protection_n this_o use_n we_o find_v ps_n 27_o 4_o 5._o where_o upon_o his_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v hide_v he_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o rock_n he_o set_v down_o this_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o dwell_v with_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n psal_n 84._o this_o do_v the_o church_n testify_v in_o salomon_n song_n tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v 2_o cant._n 1_o 2_o where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n as_o christ_n prove_v the_o love_n of_o peter_n by_o this_o sign_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n john_n 21_o ver_fw-la 16._o so_o we_o may_v prove_v our_o love_n to_o he_o by_o love_v his_o church_n and_o church-assembly_n doubtless_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o love_n christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ver._n 25_o 26._o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o grace_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o peace_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n happiness_n and_o prosperity_n inward_a &_o outward_a consist_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o such_o like_a benefit_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o desire_v grace_n understand_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o countenance_n and_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o point_n to_o include_v they_o both_o together_o that_o we_o must_v chief_o and_o principal_o pray_v for_o god_n favour_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n conâ—â—ence_n doctrâ—â—â—_n we_o muâ—â—_n chief_o 〈◊〉_d for_o godâ—â—â—uour_n and_o peace_n oâ—_n good_a conâ—â—ence_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n direct_v we_o psalm_n 4_o 6._o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o 67_o 1._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o psal_n 83_o 3._o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o prayer_n &_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o affection_n 17._o 9_o 17._o he_o double_v &_o treble_v the_o same_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o shine_a of_o his_o face_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o countenance_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o israelite_n get_v not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n because_o he_o have_v a_o favour_n unto_o they_o ps_n 44_o 3._o and_o ps_n 85_o 7._o show_v we_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n &_o grant_v we_o thy_o salvation_n this_o order_n we_o see_v evermore_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n rom._n 1.1_o cor._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o first_o grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o whence_o have_v we_o election_n but_o by_o grace_n rom._n 11_o 5._o whence_o come_v our_o call_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o whence_o have_v we_o faith_n but_o by_o grace_n phil._n 1_o 29._o whence_o have_v we_o our_o justification_n but_o by_o grace_n rom._n 3_o 24._o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v glorification_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o grace_n rom._n 6_o 23._o second_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o request_n upon_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v once_o obtain_v bring_v with_o it_o all_o other_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n whatsoever_o and_o without_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o first_o we_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o us._n 33._o â—_o 6_o 33._o if_o we_o want_v this_o we_o want_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o have_v this_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n 6._o 3_o 6._o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v we_o none_o yet_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n he_o show_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v they_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 3._o use_v 1_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o hate_v the_o odious_a scoff_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a ismaelite_n that_o mock_v at_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o except_o we_o have_v assurance_n ground_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o promise_n to_o obtain_v they_o nevertheless_o such_o be_v the_o sottishness_n of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o from_o hence_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o according_a to_o our_o own_o principle_n our_o people_n forsooth_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v never_o to_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v already_o assure_v of_o grace_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o silly_a shift_n for_o we_o must_v pray_v even_o for_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v before_o we_o pray_v and_o that_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o though_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n yet_o our_o assurance_n be_v not_o perfect_a we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v many_o way_n shake_v and_o assault_v we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o and_o more_o assurance_n second_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o grace_n our_o assurance_n may_v be_v much_o weaken_v we_o have_v therefore_o need_v of_o god_n strengthen_v spirit_n to_o stay_v we_o up_o in_o this_o faith_n last_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o new_a act_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v daily_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o we_o daily_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o new_a sin_n second_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v the_o grace_n use_v 2_o of_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v to_o taste_v abundant_o of_o his_o mercy_n one_o drop_n of_o this_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n or_o all_o the_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o enjoy_v we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n will_v go_v what_o labour_n and_o what_o loss_n they_o will_v endure_v what_o hunger_n they_o will_v sustain_v 37._o 1_o king_n 9.26_o and_o 22_o 48._o 2_o chr._n 20_o 37._o &_o what_o care_v they_o will_v spend_v to_o get_v the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n o_o that_o we_o have_v this_o care_n &_o this_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o alas_o the_o least_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o way_n do_v quick_o discourage_v we_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o hart_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o many_o have_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o true_a treasure_n and_o have_v store_n of_o gold_n that_o have_v little_a store_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n lord_n 26._o psal_n 4_o 6_o 7._o &_o 73_o 2d_o 26._o if_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o
holy_a ground_n 5.15_o exod._n 3.5_o josh_n 5.15_o this_o we_o shall_v all_o consider_v when_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o careful_o remember_v that_o the_o place_n in_o which_o we_o assemble_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o object_n but_o be_v that_o ground_n whereupon_o temple_n or_o church_n stand_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o i_o answer_v answ_n no_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o it_o then_o in_o other_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assembly_n therein_o gather_v together_o and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n therein_o perform_v it_o be_v for_o that_o present_a more_o holy_a and_o better_a to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v then_o all_o other_o place_n and_o piece_n of_o ground_n whatsoever_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 84.10_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a all_o man_n be_v whensoever_o they_o go_v abroad_o and_o come_v into_o any_o public_a place_n and_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o adorn_v the_o outward_a man_n decent_o lest_o be_v see_v in_o a_o unseemly_a manner_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o despise_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o some_o great_a person_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 41.14_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o pharaoh_n he_o shave_v himself_o and_o he_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o so_o come_v unto_o he_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o come_v not_o careless_o &_o contemptuous_o before_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o and_o behave_v ourselves_o object_n that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v fit_a to_o come_v before_o god_n presence_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v practice_v three_o duty_n first_o we_o must_v embrace_v true_a godliness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n as_o filthiness_n out_o of_o our_o house_n all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o gate_n of_o god_n house_n into_o which_o he_o will_v enter_v be_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o none_o shall_v enter_v into_o they_o but_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 118.16_o open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n i_o will_v go_v into_o they_o and_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n this_o gate_n be_v the_o lord_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v when_o jacob_n go_v to_o bethel_n to_o build_v for_o god_n a_o altar_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o first_o he_o cleanse_v his_o house_n of_o idol_n and_o command_v his_o household_n to_o be_v clean_o â—_o gen._n 35.2_o â—_o thereby_o shadow_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v david_n testify_v psal_n 26.6_o that_o he_o will_v wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o will_v compass_v his_o altar_n so_o then_o so_o often_o as_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o must_v rid_v our_o heart_n of_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v our_o ground_n of_o weed_n and_o so_o sanctify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v heavenly_a grace_n they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v never_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v they_o resort_v thither_o never_o so_o often_o second_o we_o must_v not_o only_o shun_v and_o shake_v off_o thing_n ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o even_o such_o thing_n that_o in_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v follow_v and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o thought_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n these_o have_v their_o time_n but_o their_o time_n be_v out_o of_o time_n when_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o he_o these_o indeed_o have_v their_o place_n but_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v displace_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o vessel_n full_a of_o mire_n and_o puddle_n can_v receive_v any_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a liquor_n though_o you_o pour_v it_o upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o if_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v forestall_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o cogitation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v full_o fraught_v and_o stuff_v already_o and_o so_o leave_v no_o room_n or_o receipt_n for_o better_a thing_n these_o be_v rank_n thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o word_n last_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o man_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v without_o contradiction_n or_o resist_a without_o mince_v and_o mangle_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n this_o must_v be_v the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n 4._o antâ—m_fw-la faâ—â—â—_n comment_n 〈◊〉_d eccle._n 4._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n in_o the_o temple_n jerem._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 2._o where_n jeremy_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 7._o and_o proclaim_v there_o this_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o obedience_n by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n present_a by_o his_o word_n present_a by_o his_o grace_n present_v by_o his_o sacrament_n present_a by_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o by_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v that_o the_o people_n call_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o â—â—y_n 1_o 3._o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n a_o notable_a mean_n to_o work_v much_o good_a in_o we_o and_o the_o chief_a way_n to_o touch_v our_o heart_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n know_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n word_n nay_o with_o god_n himself_o thus_o do_v cornelius_n consider_v act_v 10_o 33._o when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o few_o rule_n and_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o we_o come_v aright_o or_o not_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o due_a reverence_n and_o preparation_n let_v not_o the_o minister_n sow_v among_o thorn_n but_o grub_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o so_o you_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n second_o observe_v from_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n use_v 2_o that_o satan_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n of_o idolatry_n wickedness_n impiety_n and_o profaneness_n for_o as_o god_n be_v present_a where_o he_o be_v worship_v so_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o â—uâ—eth_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n present_v also_o where_o he_o be_v serve_v thus_o speak_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n revel_v 2_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n &_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v so_o then_o where_o ungodliness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v there_o be_v satan_n present_a nay_o there_o he_o be_v precedent_n there_o be_v satan_n seat_n and_o there_o he_o keep_v residence_n o_o that_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n and_o that_o they_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o that_o satan_n be_v oftentimes_o near_o they_o even_o at_o their_o elbow_n when_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o themselves_o out_o of_o gunshot_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n for_o if_o he_o will_v intrude_v himself_o and_o wind_n in_o himself_o among_o
lord_n hear_v he_o and_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o heal_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o willing_a mind_n god_n accept_v we_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o we_o want_v a_o good_a heart_n shall_v never_o be_v reject_v though_o some_o evil_n cleave_v unto_o it_o and_o hang_v about_o it_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n shall_v never_o go_v away_o unrewarded_a 2._o job_n 3.1_o 2._o job_n fight_v a_o sore_a combat_n as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o satan_n and_o receive_v many_o blow_n and_o wound_n in_o the_o encounter_n whereby_o he_o be_v sore_o weaken_v and_o break_v out_o into_o many_o unaduised_a word_n which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o utter_v yet_o god_n lay_v they_o not_o to_o his_o charge_n but_o spare_v he_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o obedience_n if_o then_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n 2d_o jam._n 5_o 2d_o the_o lord_n will_v pass_v over_o our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o pardon_v the_o evil_a last_o our_o abstinence_n give_v evil_a example_n unto_o other_o for_o which_o also_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o give_v offence_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o person_n with_o draw_v himself_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v solemn_o invite_v he_o to_o such_o a_o solemn_a banquet_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o labour_v to_o find_v sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n &_o avoid_v all_o loathsomnesse_n and_o tediousness_n whereby_o we_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o israelite_n that_o loathe_v the_o manna_n chap._n 11.6_o we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a feast_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v to_o a_o bodily_a feast_n and_o feast_v our_o soul_n as_o we_o do_v our_o body_n that_o be_v we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o good_a appetite_n we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.6_o we_o see_v how_o man_n that_o will_v buy_v and_o sell_v do_v long_o after_o fair_n and_o market_n these_o holy_a assembly_n be_v the_o fair_n and_o market_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o great_a feast-daye_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o desire_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v store_v at_o they_o and_o all_o our_o want_n be_v abundant_o supply_v verse_n 14._o and_o if_o a_o stranger_n shall_v sojourn_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o law_n be_v set_v down_o bind_v the_o stranger_n among_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n to_o partake_v the_o passeover_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n to_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n so_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o matth._n 26.26_o again_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o all_o of_o they_o drink_v of_o it_o mar._n 14.23_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o show_v that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v under_o moses_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o do_v we_o not_o hear_v how_o many_o alles_fw-ge the_o apostle_n repeat_v all_o pass_v all_o be_v baptize_v all_o do_v eat_v all_o do_v drink_v and_o that_o none_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o this_o general_a and_o common_a duty_n christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n will_v they_o to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o matth._n 28.19_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o estate_n degree_n or_o person_n that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n reason_n 1_o for_o to_o abstain_v purposely_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o redemption_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o for_o as_o he_o that_o despise_v baptism_n despise_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o namely_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o his_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o supper_n they_o that_o despise_v it_o do_v despise_v the_o work_n and_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n luke_n 22_o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n second_o they_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n nay_o a_o heap_n of_o commandment_n multiply_v together_o to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o 25_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 24_o 25_o do_v you_o this_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o be_v it_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o obey_v three_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n all_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o all_o have_v account_v themselves_o bind_v to_o this_o practice_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o passeover_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o four_o such_o as_o do_v not_o come_v do_v set_v light_n by_o the_o happy_a and_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o child_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o memorial_n of_o he_o as_o luke_n 22_o 16._o if_o then_o we_o willing_o and_o wilful_o abstain_v we_o declare_v plain_o that_o we_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o care_v not_o if_o the_o memorial_n thereof_o be_v forget_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o a_o horrible_a sin_n five_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v faith_n if_o then_o all_o have_v need_n of_o such_o help_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v for_o we_o and_o appoint_v unto_o we_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o must_v careful_o resort_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o serve_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n last_o they_o despise_v the_o church_n and_o the_o union_n thereof_o and_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n after_o a_o sort_n excommunicate_v themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o appointer_n of_o this_o supper_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o come_v together_o and_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v herein_o slack_a or_o singular_a 11.22_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o say_v despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v confess_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o lie_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o be_v frequent_a and_o forward_a in_o perform_v of_o this_o duty_n &_o to_o come_v often_o to_o this_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o shall_v come_v together_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 17_o 33._o he_o that_o make_v a_o feast_n look_v that_o all_o which_o be_v bid_v shall_v come_v it_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n meet_v together_o and_o therefore_o paul_n who_o deliver_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n v._o 23._o charge_v they_o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v they_o shall_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o v._o 23._o this_o be_v a_o general_a fault_n in_o our_o assembly_n and_o a_o disorder_n that_o we_o must_v never_o cease_v to_o reprove_v which_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o our_o daily_a dinner_n that_o we_o make_v for_o other_o that_o be_v invite_v and_o serve_v but_o to_o feed_v the_o belly_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v meat_n for_o the_o belly_n 1_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 1_o and_o the_o belly_n for_o the_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o wrong_v to_o furnish_v his_o table_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o guest_n &_o then_o none_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v but_o cause_v he_o to_o lose_v all_o his_o cost_n and_o labour_n and_o expectation_n we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o that_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n which_o become_v us._n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n
be_v the_o old_a free_v from_o this_o duty_n through_o their_o age_n it_o be_v note_v of_o hannah_n that_o she_o be_v a_o old_a woman_n that_o have_v be_v a_o widow_n fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n yet_o she_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v all_o her_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v there_o she_o be_v never_o well_v and_o at_o heart_n ease_v till_o she_o be_v in_o god_n house_n she_o make_v the_o temple_n as_o her_o own_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o she_o make_v the_o word_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n her_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o feed_v on_o serve_v he_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n luke_n 2_o 37._o so_o simeon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o parent_n bring_v the_o babe_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n verse_n 27._o peter_n and_o john_n may_v have_v pray_v at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n as_o many_o pretend_v they_o can_v and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o but_o they_o go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n give_v commandment_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 30._o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n such_o then_o as_o show_v no_o love_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o do_v defile_v it_o and_o profane_v it_o yea_o they_o never_o consider_v that_o they_o contemn_v the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o business_n christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o by_o his_o parent_n seek_v for_o he_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n of_o hannah_n of_o simeon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o touch_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o behold_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o time_n and_o we_o or_o rather_o between_o they_o and_o us._n david_n long_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n our_o soul_n long_o and_o faint_a to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o hannah_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v get_v out_o of_o it_o we_o have_v rather_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n &_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v bring_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o temple_n simeon_n be_v old_a as_o well_o as_o hannah_n we_o think_v ourselves_o too_o old_a and_o plead_v weakness_n and_o faintness_n that_o we_o can_v go_v so_o far_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v stretch_v out_o our_o limb_n to_o go_v far_o at_o other_o time_n and_o for_o other_o occasion_n simeon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n church_n 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n 〈◊〉_d â—o_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ey_n 〈◊〉_d need_v church_n by_o who_o motion_n do_v other_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v rule_v in_o they_o sure_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o other_o spirit_n than_o it_o can_v be_v i_o have_v rather_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o consider_v then_o declare_v it_o to_o they_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n if_o one_o will_v inquire_v for_o these_o yea_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yea_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n you_o shall_v have_v they_o rather_o in_o the_o tavern_n then_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o sit_v upon_o a_o alebench_n rather_o than_o in_o place_n where_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a they_o do_v show_v their_o presence_n even_o where_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o show_v his_o presence_n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v say_v that_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n &_o that_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n esay_n 66_o 1._o â—4_n 〈◊〉_d 7_o 48._o &_o â—4_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o include_v or_o as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o they_o his_o power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v make_v a_o special_a proâ—iâ—e_n tâ—at_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n 20._o math_n 28_o 20._o there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o wherefore_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o zeal_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v much_o desire_n to_o be_v at_o it_o we_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n remain_v in_o it_o he_o that_o find_v not_o the_o lord_n here_o where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v let_v he_o never_o look_v to_o find_v he_o elsewhere_o for_o whosoever_o despise_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o â—eâ—useth_v to_o yield_v his_o presence_n there_o deceive_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o he_o any_o other_o way_n verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o cloud_n abode_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o march_v and_o rest_v declare_v to_o wit_n the_o cloud_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o day_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n numb_a 10.34_o when_o that_o stay_v over_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v two_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n they_o abide_v in_o their_o tent_n and_o iourny_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o they_o iourney_v this_o cloud_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n conduct_v they_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n new_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n old_a &_o new_a whatsoever_o the_o sign_n be_v and_o howsoever_o they_o vary_v yet_o he_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o all_o this_o appear_v in_o this_o book_n plentiful_o by_o the_o cloud_n in_o this_o place_n by_o manna_n chap._n 11._o and_o the_o rock_n ch_n 20._o all_o which_o be_v sacrament_n unto_o they_o all_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v not_o by_o some_o probability_n but_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n &_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n first_o touch_v the_o cloud_n &_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o history_n there_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o they_o both_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n time_n defend_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o passage_n through_o the_o sea_n give_v they_o safety_n and_o security_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o present_a death_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v nor_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v because_o there_o lie_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n a_o great_a mystery_n inasmuch_o as_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n serve_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o baptism_n represent_v and_o perform_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o our_o baptism_n do_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o certain_a passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o the_o cloud_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o they_o as_o much_o to_o wit_n a_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o a_o pass_n from_o death_n to_o a_o new_a life_n for_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o be_v they_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o when_o they_o have_v escape_v to_o the_o far_a shore_n do_v they_o not_o after_o a_o sort_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o then_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o the_o jew_n &_o that_o common_a to_o they_o all_o baptism_n christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o baptism_n because_o all_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n &_o all_o of_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n even_o as_o we_o that_o profess_v christ_n be_v all_o
wash_v with_o water_n which_o signify_v our_o wash_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o our_o partake_n of_o his_o righteousness_n rom._n 6_o 3._o galath_n 3_o 27._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act._n 2_o 38._o &_o 19_o 5._o which_o note_v not_o the_o form_n but_o rather_o the_o end_n or_o effect_v of_o their_o baptism_n it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o read_v no_o such_o signification_n of_o the_o cloud_n or_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o then_o do_v the_o father_n understand_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o express_v but_o the_o apostle_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o good_a warrant_n so_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o conceive_v of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o understand_v these_o mystery_n for_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o they_o which_o deal_v faithful_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v be_v silent_a in_o these_o thing_n &_o not_o teach_v the_o people_n neither_o may_v we_o admit_v of_o the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o illyricus_n who_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n inflectit_fw-la paulò_fw-la violentiùs_fw-la ipsum_fw-la simile_n 10._o illyr_n gloss_n super_fw-la 1_o cor._n eap_a 10._o that_o be_v do_v somewhat_o violent_o wrest_v this_o similitude_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o paul_n will_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o wrest_v any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o natural_a meaning_n 16._o 2_o peter_n 3_o 16._o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o writing_n of_o paul_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n will_v peter_n have_v complain_v of_o such_o if_o his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v do_v the_o like_a now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_a sacrament_n because_o they_o signify_v christ_n jesus_n true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a nor_o perpetual_a but_o extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a howbeit_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n the_o cloud_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o visible_a sign_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n want_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 14._o numb_a 14._o &_o 19_o if_o then_o the_o word_n join_v to_o the_o element_n do_v make_v a_o sacrament_n this_o also_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o they_o of_o the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n they_o have_v this_o word_n of_o promise_n fear_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o to_o day_n 13._o exod._n 14_o 13._o etc._n etc._n these_o indeed_o be_v outward_a blessing_n but_o they_o point_v out_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_n true_a it_o be_v all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o all_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o eternal_a howbeit_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n &_o infidelity_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o god_n albeit_o not_o receive_v by_o they_o for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 2._o and_o therefore_o all_o have_v not_o christ_n the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o two_o objection_n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o baptism_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o remember_v circumcision_n which_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o baptism_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o circumcision_n be_v our_o baptism_n and_o our_o baptism_n be_v their_o circumcision_n phil._n 3_o 3._o coloss_n 2_o 11._o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n the_o answer_n answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a resemblance_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o clear_o show_v and_o shadow_v in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o circumcision_n for_o they_o that_o stand_v under_o the_o cloud_n as_o of_o all_o they_o do_v what_o do_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o stand_v under_o death_n because_o the_o cloud_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n seem_v ready_a in_o a_o minute_n and_o moment_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o overwhelm_v they_o so_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v it_o to_o they_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o shore_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o then_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o a_o baptism_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o baptism_n be_v as_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o we_o christian_n all_o look_v at_o christ_n all_o signify_v grace_n life_n salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n through_o he_o to_o these_o we_o must_v join_v manna_n and_o the_o rock_n the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n unto_o they_o the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a drink_n and_o both_o of_o they_o the_o same_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o inferior_a unto_o us._n our_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o also_o have_v their_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o manna_n and_o their_o spiritual_a drink_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o all_o these_o have_v reference_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v verse_n 4._o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o the_o manna_n be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n revel_v 2_o 17._o â—_o revel_v 2_o â—_o these_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n thus_o be_v the_o jew_n make_v equal_a to_o we_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o nourishment_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o this_o manna_n &_o the_o rock_n be_v as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o jew_n tracâ—_n aug._n tracâ—_n so_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o the_o manna_n and_o rock_n of_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o cloud_n be_v christ_n the_o red_a sea_n be_v christ_n the_o manna_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n &_o as_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 10_o math._n 26_o luke_n 22._o â—_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o corin._n 10_o 16._o so_o that_o we_o see_v all_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o do_v figure_n out_o christ_n and_o point_v he_o out_o as_o with_o the_o finger_n use_v 1_o this_o show_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n represent_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v in_o both_o the_o one_o figure_v he_o out_o to_o come_v the_o other_o point_v he_o out_o as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a we_o do_v serve_v more_o plain_o and_o clear_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o our_o salvation_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o do_v all_o eat_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v spiritual_a drink_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v a_o passeover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v out_o of_o this_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n have_v evermore_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o sinner_n â—â—t_v the_o coâ—â—nt_n
and_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o as_o a_o neglect_n of_o himself_o v._o 45._o three_o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o religion_n jam._n 1_o 17._o hereby_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o save_a faith_n ch_n 2._o our_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o accept_v except_o they_o be_v season_v with_o mercy_n &_o compassion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o salt_n esa_n 1.14_o 15._o last_o see_v we_o must_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o earthly_a thing_n how_o much_o use_v 3_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o heavenly_a and_o if_o we_o must_v procure_v good_a to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o be_v much_o more_o to_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o great_a love_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o win_v any_o to_o salvation_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o wealth_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v a_o kingdom_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a labour_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o divine_a reward_n this_o be_v a_o heavenly_a purchase_n to_o purchase_v soul_n in_o our_o day_n they_o be_v account_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v compass_v great_a matter_n and_o purchase_v house_n and_o land_n and_o leave_v a_o rich_a posterity_n behind_o they_o many_o man_n make_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o vaunt_v of_o their_o purchase_n and_o how_o they_o have_v increase_v their_o revenue_n and_o enrich_v their_o heir_n but_o what_o have_v they_o get_v to_o god_n or_o who_o have_v they_o win_v to_o he_o doubtless_o to_o gain_v one_o soul_n to_o god_n be_v better_a and_o shall_v yield_v more_o comfort_n at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o to_o get_v great_a substance_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n behind_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a prou._n 11_o 30_o dan._n 12_o 3._o the_o apostle_n jude_n teach_v the_o saint_n what_o love_v they_o shall_v show_v towards_o their_o brethren_n 22.2_o jude_n 22.2_o and_o what_o care_n shall_v possess_v their_o heart_n for_o their_o conversion_n will_v to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o some_o put_v difference_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v save_v other_o with_o fear_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n this_o work_n of_o win_v of_o soul_n stand_v in_o bring_v of_o they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n souleâ—_n what_o it_o win_v souleâ—_n &_o convert_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o right-way_n some_o err_v in_o opinion_n 1â—_n jam._n 5_o 1â—_n other_o be_v corrupt_a in_o life_n &_o conversation_n he_o that_o see_v his_o neighbour_n ox_n or_o ass_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n wherein_o he_o may_v perish_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n exod._n 23_o 4_o 5_o or_o his_o beast_n go_v astray_o must_v bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o owner_n deut._n 22_o 1._o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n eze._n 18_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o they_o when_o they_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o again_o shall_v we_o draw_v a_o ox_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o not_o our_o brethren_n make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n wherein_o they_o be_v plunge_v have_v he_o care_n over_o bruit_n beast_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o over_o man_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o humanity_n to_o bring_v the_o wander_a stranger_n into_o his_o way_n but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o true_a piety_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n who_o through_o error_n wander_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o effect_v this_o consi_v â—herein_o the_o â—â—â—ning_n &_o saâ—â—ng_v of_o soul_n consi_v we_o must_v use_v these_o mean_n and_o practice_v these_o duty_n first_o to_o instruct_v they_o which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n prou._n 13_o 14._o second_o to_o reprove_v they_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v that_o so_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 25._o and_o thus_o many_o have_v be_v reclaim_v prou._n 6_o 23_o three_o to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o persuade_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o dissuade_v they_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a heb._n 3_o 7_o 8_o 13._o and_o 10_o 24._o john_n 4_o 28_o 29._o thus_o we_o shall_v draw_v on_o some_o and_o prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o other_o this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v both_o they_o and_o ourselves_o gal._n 6_o 1_o 2._o four_o to_o use_v threaten_v to_o they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o harden_a in_o sin_n denounce_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v mollify_v and_o soften_v as_o physician_n deal_v in_o desperate_a disease_n last_o to_o seek_v to_o convert_v they_o by_o a_o godly_a example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 16._o this_o be_v as_o strong_a and_o forcible_a a_o mean_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a if_o not_o more_o forcible_a the_o other_o be_v by_o word_n this_o be_v by_o deed_n for_o when_o they_o behold_v a_o example_n of_o godliness_n faith_n patience_n humility_n and_o obedience_n before_o their_o eye_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n when_o they_o see_v their_o good_a work_n but_o woe_n to_o all_o carnal_a gospeler_n who_o by_o profane_a example_n of_o all_o looseness_n do_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o thereby_o keep_v they_o from_o repentance_n woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o any_o soul_n be_v hinder_v from_o conversion_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 7._o verse_n 35_o 36._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o that_o moses_n say_v rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n set_v down_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n that_o moses_n use_v both_o when_o they_o march_v and_o when_o they_o rest_v these_o prayer_n be_v not_o say_z at_o this_o time_n only_o but_o upon_o all_o such_o like_a occasion_n they_o never_o remoove_v but_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n they_o never_o pitch_v down_o their_o tent_n but_o it_o be_v do_v with_o prayer_n this_o sanctifi_v all_o our_o go_n out_o and_o our_o come_n in_o &_o teach_v we_o to_o begin_v our_o work_n and_o end_v our_o labour_n with_o it_o and_o to_o who_o do_v he_o pray_v he_o go_v not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n he_o say_v not_o rise_v up_o abraham_n oâ—_n isaac_n or_o jacob_n but_o rise_v up_o o_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n due_n only_o unto_o god_n but_o to_o omit_v these_o point_n that_o every_o where_o come_v to_o hand_n observe_v this_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o moses_n doctrine_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o master_n in_o his_o private_a family_n or_o a_o particular_a christian_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o this_o we_o have_v show_v already_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n by_o the_o blessing_n command_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n now_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v think_v unlawful_a to_o the_o people_n such_o as_o bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o in_o chief_a have_v a_o set_a form_n appoint_v unto_o they_o deut._n 26_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v pen_v not_o only_o to_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v but_o ever_o afterward_o as_o occasion_v serve_v the_o 92_o psalm_n be_v pen_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o the_o 102_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o
they_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o confident_a in_o danger_n psal_n 23_o 4._o no_o enemy_n shall_v hurt_v they_o no_o danger_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o the_o enemy_n may_v oppress_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o if_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n be_v unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v stand_v nor_o prosper_v which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o evil_a doer_n they_o be_v as_o outlaw_n or_o rebel_n that_o live_v no_o long_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o law_n or_o magistrate_n so_o be_v the_o ungodly_a proscribe_v of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o soldier_n without_o weapon_n they_o have_v neither_o shield_n nor_o buckler_n nor_o breastplate_n nor_o helmet_n nor_o sword_n their_o loin_n be_v ungirt_a their_o foot_n be_v unshod_a their_o head_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n they_o lie_v open_a as_o naked_a man_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o destroy_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o good_a all_o creature_n be_v against_o they_o nay_o the_o creator_n himself_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n he_o see_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o therefore_o carry_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a levit._n 11_o 44._o and_o 19.1_o and_o 20_o 7._o lest_o we_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v us._n if_o we_o have_v any_o friend_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a entertainment_n we_o can_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o may_v expect_v more_o of_o he_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o defence_n &_o protection_n from_o he_o grieve_v he_o not_o therefore_o nor_o his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v foster_v in_o we_o he_o can_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o they_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o &_o make_v he_o depart_v from_o us._n our_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 10._o but_o all_o the_o congregation_n bid_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o rebel_n have_v rage_v against_o god_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o rage_v against_o his_o servant_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o use_v any_o rigour_n or_o force_n against_o they_o only_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o bold_o to_o proceed_v on_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n but_o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o man_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 9_o 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o wicked_a man_n can_v abide_v no_o reprofe_n nay_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o again_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a be_v prone_a to_o hatred_n malice_n and_o revenge_n yea_o when_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o see_v also_o how_o god_n protect_v his_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o point_n from_o hence_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v god_n servant_n entreat_v doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v god_n seruâ—â—â—_n shall_v be_v eâ—_n entreat_v and_o stand_v for_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v persecute_v malign_v and_o evil_o entreat_v as_o if_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o malefactor_n though_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v favour_v and_o love_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v curse_a and_o contemn_v so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n &_o move_v he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 3_o 19_o and_o 6_o 16._o act_n 4_o 20_o 21._o and_o 5_o 18._o john_n 16_o 2._o 1_o king_n 13_o 4._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o michaiah_n &_o jeremy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o prophet_n math._n 23_o 34._o the_o reason_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o reason_n 1_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o because_o they_o manifest_a &_o publish_v the_o truth_n gal._n 4_o 16_o the_o truth_n itself_o because_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n inasmuch_o as_o their_o own_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o 19_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o john_n 15_o 19_o second_o satan_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o see_v reason_n 2_o that_o by_o they_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o rage_v and_o raise_v persecution_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n &_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o truth_n revel_v 2_o 10_o and_z 12_o 13._o three_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v reason_n 3_o in_o their_o faith_n patience_n constancy_n and_o obedience_n revel_v 2_o 10._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o rather_o than_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n â—_o prou._n 23_o â—_o but_o never_o sell_v it_o though_o we_o may_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o such_o gain_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n math._n 16_o verse_n 26._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o when_o use_v 1_o we_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o condemn_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 3_o 13._o marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n neither_o be_v our_o case_n singular_a neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v alone_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o christian_n nay_o of_o christ_n himself_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n may_v not_o be_v above_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v persecute_v we_o joh._n 15_o 2._o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o so_o do_v they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o math._n 5_o 12._o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v discourage_v from_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o sincere_a profession_n because_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o the_o ungodly_a to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v therefore_o john_n do_v forewarn_v not_o to_o marvel_v heereat_o because_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o have_v continue_v the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o change_n yet_o change_v not_o his_o nature_n neither_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o other_o shape_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o godliness_n for_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o go_v more_o zealous_o forward_a remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 11_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n second_o we_o must_v rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n use_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n not_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o and_o 4_o 15._o but_o for_o well_o do_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5_o 41_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 10_o 34._o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a &_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o try_v of_o their_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n jam._n
luke_n 13.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o chro._n 36.15_o we_o have_v all_o experience_n of_o this_o point_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n first_o he_o know_v our_o weakness_n our_o corruption_n and_o inclination_n to_o evil_a he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n esay_n 57.16_o psalm_n 103.14_o yea_o as_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o psal_n 78.38.39_o no_o better_o than_o vanity_n yea_o light_a altogether_o than_o vanity_n psal_n 62.9_o second_o his_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a &_o full_a of_o compassion_n 2_o chron._n 36.15_o three_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o yet_o full_a they_o have_v not_o yet_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o gen._n 15.16_o last_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n 2._o pet._n 3.9_o objection_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v remove_v a_o few_o objection_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o this_o point_n and_o first_o how_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o patient_a and_o to_o suffer_v long_o see_v his_o judgement_n be_v often_o say_v to_o come_v sudden_o &_o speedy_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o a_o tempest_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n or_o as_o travel_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1_o thess_n 5.2.3_o answer_n i_o answer_v to_o be_v long_o before_o he_o come_v and_o to_o be_v swift_a when_o once_o he_o come_v be_v not_o opposite_a or_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o wait_v a_o long_a time_n but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v expire_v then_o sudden_o destruction_n come_v he_o give_v warning_n after_o warning_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o dan._n 9.5.6_o but_o when_o his_o patience_n be_v abuse_v and_o contemn_v than_o he_o come_v swift_o and_o stay_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n join_v both_o these_o together_o and_z show_v how_o and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v both_o long_a in_o come_v and_o yet_o swift_a in_o come_v he_o forbear_v because_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o he_o come_v sudden_o in_o his_o glory_n because_o he_o be_v just_a 2_o pet._n 3.9_o 10._o first_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v long_o suffer_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v then_o he_o add_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o suffer_v patient_o and_o yet_o withal_o how_o he_o come_v sudden_o second_o object_n the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o minister_n shall_v forbear_v or_o abstain_v from_o threaten_v and_o denounce_v of_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o ungodly_a see_v god_n be_v gentle_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n whereby_o they_o shall_v terrify_v man_n without_o cause_n and_o make_v themselves_o liar_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v discourage_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o consideration_n from_o threaten_a destruction_n against_o nineveh_n though_o he_o be_v send_v against_o the_o city_n with_o heavy_a tiding_n yet_o he_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n &_o flee_v to_o tarshish_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jon._n 1.3_o because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a chap._n 4.2_o but_o this_o be_v his_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v reproove_v ver_fw-la 10.11_o wherefore_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o function_n howsoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v differ_v and_o their_o sermon_n deride_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n bold_o and_o to_o reproove_v sin_n earnest_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o save_v the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o three_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v object_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o ungodly_a and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n especial_o consider_v the_o prayer_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 15.15_o lord_n remember_v i_o and_o visit_v i_o and_o revenge_v i_o of_o my_o persecuter_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o jeremy_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a answer_n answer_n the_o prayer_n of_o jeremy_n be_v special_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o contain_v no_o general_a rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v this_o as_o a_o prophet_n not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n for_o he_o foretell_v to_o his_o persecuter_n the_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n certain_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o general_a rule_n belong_v unto_o all_o be_v set_v down_o by_o christ_n matth._n 5_o 44._o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v us._n last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v object_n whether_o the_o publish_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o forbear_n be_v not_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o delay_v of_o repentance_n i_o answer_v â—ct_n â—ct_n from_o god_n delay_v of_o his_o judgement_n we_o may_v not_o conclude_v the_o delay_n of_o our_o repentance_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ungodly_a abuse_n this_o doctrine_n to_o licentiousness_n rom._n 2.4.5_o as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o idleness_n the_o predestination_n of_o god_n to_o wickedness_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o profaneness_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wantonness_n justification_n by_o faith_n to_o carelessness_n of_o good_a work_n yea_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v use_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n patience_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o thereby_o to_o repentance_n use_v 1_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v many_o serve_v for_o instruction_n reprehension_n consolation_n and_o exhortation_n first_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v for_o our_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o good_a god_n we_o serve_v and_o worship_n such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o and_o wish_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v gentle_a and_o gracious_a merciful_a and_o pitiful_a psal_n 145.8_o 9_o ezek._n 18.23_o and_o 33.11_o again_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n spare_v so_o long_a both_o he_o and_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v patient_a thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o israelite_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v spare_v the_o assyrian_n so_o long_a nah._n 1.3_o we_o see_v how_o profane_a many_o be_v blasphemer_n of_o god_n name_n prophaner_n of_o his_o sabbath_n despiser_n of_o the_o word_n hater_n of_o good_a man_n iniquity_n abound_v every_o where_n we_o may_v wonder_v that_o such_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v spare_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v or_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v be_v not_o the_o earth_n fill_v with_o cruelty_n &_o oppression_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n that_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o universal_a flood_n do_v not_o pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a abound_v as_o in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n which_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n ezek._n 16.49_o so_o gen._n 19.24_o how_o then_o can_v our_o city_n and_o house_n stand_v and_o continue_v if_o god_n be_v not_o very_o patient_a use_v 2_o second_o it_o serve_v for_o reprehension_n for_o it_o convince_v those_o that_o scoff_n at_o his_o threaten_n because_o god_n a_o long_a time_n describe_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o ungodly_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v they_o &_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o scarecrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v such_o person_n do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n describe_v that_o mock_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n luke_n 21.35_o 2_o
little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v prou._n 6_o 10._o and_o 24_o 33._o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o sinner_n he_o cry_v out_o a_o little_a more_o sin_n a_o little_a more_o evil_a the_o young_a man_n a_o little_a more_o dalliance_n the_o covetous_a person_n a_o little_a more_o riches_n and_o care_n the_o oppressor_n a_o little_a more_o wrong_a the_o blasphemer_n one_o oath_n more_o the_o drunkard_n cry_v for_o a_o little_a more_o drink_n one_o pot_n more_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o be_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o may_v live_v in_o these_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v little_a or_o they_o may_v add_v some_o little_a more_o to_o they_o without_o any_o great_a danger_n but_o many_o a_o little_a make_v a_o great_a deal_n every_o drop_n of_o rain_n help_v to_o make_v the_o flood_n and_o every_o corn_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n and_o as_o a_o little_a spark_n kindle_v much_o wood_n and_o make_v a_o great_a fire_n so_o a_o little_a add_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o little_a a_o little_a more_o make_v the_o sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a and_o the_o sinner_n a_o great_a sinner_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god._n moreover_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o least_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a and_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n who_o though_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o pollute_a or_o unclean_a flesh_n yet_o the_o broth_n thereof_o be_v find_v in_o their_o vessel_n esay_n 65_o 4_o and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o precept_n abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 22._o if_o satan_n can_v draw_v cain_n to_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o will_v quick_o draw_v he_o to_o kill_v he_o if_o he_o can_v entice_v achan_n to_o covet_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o he_o see_v 21._o josh_n 7_o 21._o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o he_o move_v he_o to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o join_v they_o together_o i_o covet_v and_o convey_v they_o away_o the_o cockatrice_n egg_n be_v venomous_a and_o hurtful_a not_o only_o to_o eat_v but_o to_o tread_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o they_o esay_n 59_o 5._o so_o the_o least_o meddle_v with_o evil_n be_v contagious_a and_o bring_v infection_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v to_o hate_v the_o very_a garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n jude_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o small_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v our_o first_o parent_n be_v forbid_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o to_o touch_v it_o 3._o gen._n 3_o 3._o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o woman_n sin_n two_o help_n to_o withstand_v sin_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o labour_n for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v his_o policy_n and_o for_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o withstand_v his_o strength_n and_o provocation_n and_o by_o these_o two_o help_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v so_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o most_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o we_o get_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n 17._o math._n 10_o 28._o exod._n 1_o 17._o who_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n we_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v all_o other_o fear_n of_o evil_a the_o great_a will_v prevail_v over_o the_o less_o neither_o the_o small_a nor_o the_o great_a delight_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o offend_v he_o nor_o provoke_v we_o or_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o because_o his_o fear_n do_v keep_v and_o restrain_v us._n but_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o easy_a lapse_n into_o all_o evil_a gen._n 20_o 11._o again_o we_o must_v have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o us._n this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o better_o than_o ourselves_o and_o make_v we_o loath_a to_o offend_v he_o though_o we_o may_v get_v the_o great_a gain_n and_o commodity_n by_o it_o much_o less_o for_o small_a and_o base_a thing_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o if_o we_o love_v he_o indeed_o cyprian_a cyprian_a a_o more_o miserable_a thing_n than_o hell_n itself_o to_o offend_v he_o let_v we_o all_o therefore_o labour_v for_o these_o two_o the_o fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o have_v they_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o other_o passion_n 34_o and_o they_o put_v he_o in_o ward_n because_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o 35_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n the_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v stone_n he_o with_o stone_n without_o the_o campe._n we_o see_v before_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n now_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o he_o be_v first_o put_v in_o ward_n until_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v far_o know_v then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v stone_v with_o stone_n and_o by_o who_o by_o all_o the_o congregation_n this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n alexand._n q._n curtius_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la alexand._n and_o also_o among_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o set_v person_n appoint_v to_o be_v executioner_n and_o minister_n of_o justice_n as_o now_o be_v usual_a in_o our_o day_n but_o it_o stand_v mere_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n &_o judge_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o name_n and_o assign_v sometime_o one_o and_o sometime_o another_o and_o sometime_o many_o and_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o note_n of_o infamy_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o reproach_n to_o execute_v a_o malefactor_n then_o to_o condemn_v he_o neither_o be_v they_o of_o the_o base_a but_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n that_o be_v sometime_o single_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n deut._n 13_o 9_o 10.1_o sam._n 22_o 17_o 18._o samuel_n himself_o hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 33.1_o king_n 2_o 31_o 34._o judg._n 8_o 20_o 21._o exod._n 32_o 29._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o phinehas_n that_o stand_v up_o and_o execute_v judgement_n psal_n 106_o 30._o and_o of_o eliah_n who_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o order_n among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o now_o such_o person_n depute_v for_o execution_n be_v common_o evil_o speak_v off_o off_o why_o executioner_n of_o justice_n be_v evil_o speak_v off_o &_o of_o base_a account_n first_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n that_o common_o offend_v be_v common_o afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o their_o heart_n arise_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v hardly_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o street_n but_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o no_o man_n will_v willing_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o offence_n thus_o they_o hope_v if_o there_o be_v no_o executioner_n they_o shall_v escape_v and_o not_o be_v execute_v now_o because_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o officer_n bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n their_o own_o offence_n therefore_o they_o can_v abide_v they_o as_o fear_v that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o may_v also_o take_v their_o life_n from_o they_o 8._o arist_n polit_fw-la lib._n 6_o cap._n 8._o thus_o they_o hate_v his_o person_n more_o than_o their_o own_o evil_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n but_o their_o own_o mischief_n &_o misdemeanour_n that_o take_v away_o their_o life_n second_o such_o person_n be_v of_o evil_a note_n because_o many_o of_o they_o lead_v a_o wicked_a &_o profane_a life_n and_o be_v many_o time_n as_o evil_a as_o those_o who_o they_o execute_v the_o office_n do_v not_o defile_v they_o but_o rather_o they_o defile_v the_o office_n it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o office_n odious_a not_o the_o office_n they_o but_o to_o pass_v this_o over_o in_o the_o punishment_n execute_v upon_o this_o person_n that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v wicked_a man_n not_o only_o for_o sin_n of_o injustice_n second_o god_n punish_v the_o breach_n of_o first_o table_n well_o as_o of_o second_o but_o for_o sin_n of_o ungodliness_n not_o only_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o for_o breach_n also_o of_o the_o first_o table_n exod._n 20_o 5_o 7_o and_o 31_o 13_o 14_o and_o 32_o 10._o jer._n 10_o 25._o ezek._n 20_o 13_o 21._o neh._n 13_o 15_o 18._o jer._n 17_o 29._o levit._fw-la 24_o 11_o 12_o 14_o 15._o deut._n 13_o 9_o 10._o
sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o practice_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o contemn_v his_o proclamation_n in_o what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n will_v we_o account_v he_o to_o be_v and_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o person_n special_o attend_v and_o whole_o wait_v upon_o if_o his_o household_n servant_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o attendance_n but_o wait_v worse_o upon_o he_o that_o day_n than_o any_o other_o and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n will_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o notable_o abuse_v and_o discharge_v such_o of_o his_o service_n and_o be_v they_o not_o sure_a to_o run_v into_o his_o displeasure_n and_o to_o procure_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o among_o us._n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o reverence_v his_o name_n his_o sanctuary_n his_o sabbath_n his_o word_n his_o ministry_n if_o then_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o swear_v &_o blaspheme_v open_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o sabbath_n by_o follow_v after_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n our_o sport_n and_o recreation_n and_o thereby_o practice_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v they_o not_o provoke_v i_o to_o my_o face_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v they_o go_v unpunished_a no_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o his_o judgement_n shall_v overtake_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v ordain_v and_o enact_v as_o by_o a_o solemn_a proclamation_n that_o all_o sort_n that_o profess_v themselves_o his_o servant_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o be_v then_o determine_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o house_n and_z the_o may_v of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n shall_v assemble_v together_o before_o he_o to_o give_v he_o attendance_n shall_v we_o answer_v with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o numb_a 16_o 14._o and_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o so_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a to_o say_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v little_o better_a because_o we_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o nay_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o by_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n and_o many_o serve_v satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n by_o follow_v his_o way_n with_o greediness_n if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n we_o serve_v ourselves_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o delight_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n upon_o that_o day_n we_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o truth_n let_v any_o man_n mark_v it_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n be_v no_o day_n worse_o serve_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n then_o upon_o his_o own_o holy_a day_n so_o that_o when_o he_o require_v all_o our_o service_n he_o can_v get_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o at_o our_o hand_n use_v 4_o last_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o performance_n of_o duty_n unto_o man_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o good_a case_n because_o he_o live_v unblamable_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o deny_v not_o only_o worldly_a lust_n but_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o we_o must_v live_v not_o only_o sober_o &_o righteous_o but_o also_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n titus_n 2_o 12._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o indeed_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o god_n and_o most_o fearful_a condemnation_n he_o will_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n not_o only_o such_o as_o know_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n but_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n to_o wit_n disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 20._o when_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n son_n who_o father_n be_v a_o egyptian_a blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thrust_v he_o through_o with_o horrible_a curse_n levit._fw-la 24_o 11._o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o stone_v verse_n 16_o 23._o these_o sin_n be_v every_o where_o little_a thought_n upon_o and_o suppose_v to_o be_v either_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a one_o but_o man_n judgement_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n second_n how_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v great_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_n except_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v parallel_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o in_o equal_a degree_n the_o great_a of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o other_o &_o both_o do_v in_o knowledge_n alike_o and_o ignorance_n with_o ignorance_n compare_v deed_n with_o deed_n word_n with_o word_n &_o thought_n with_o thought_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o consider_v be_v far_o great_a against_o the_o first_o then_o against_o the_o second_o table_n because_o they_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v great_a they_o the_o insurrection_n against_o another_o the_o murder_a of_o a_o prince_n more_fw-mi they_o of_o many_o other_o 2_o sam._n 18_o 3._o see_v then_o from_o hence_o the_o woeful_a abuse_n of_o our_o sinful_a time_n &_o profane_a people_n such_o as_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o steal_v of_o whore_v of_o rob_v and_o false_a witness_v in_o judgement_n and_o hold_v they_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o commit_v these_o thing_n mark_v their_o way_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o you_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v they_o think_v it_o no_o evil_a or_o enormity_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o maintain_v superstition_n and_o set_v up_o humane_a tradition_n to_o abuse_v his_o name_n by_o curse_a oath_n to_o profane_v his_o sabbath_n by_o curse_a or_o corrupt_a work_n to_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o to_o refuse_v his_o sacrament_n these_o be_v so_o ordinary_o so_o open_o so_o impudent_o commit_v with_o bold_a nay_o with_o brazen_a face_n and_o defend_v also_o by_o those_o that_o do_v they_o as_o if_o we_o will_v despite_o god_n to_o his_o face_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o more_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n then_o do_v by_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o unrighteousness_n satan_n prevail_v more_o among_o the_o people_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o profane_a life_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o sottishness_n and_o blindness_n touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o by_o murder_n whoredom_n and_o theft_n lay_v together_o i_o know_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o many_o that_o have_v most_o wretched_a and_o swinish_a heart_n but_o no_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o regard_v their_o own_o pleasure_n more_o than_o they_o do_v their_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o dangerous_a day_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 1_o 4_o 5._o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n amend_v they_o if_o not_o let_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a still_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o revel_v 22_o 11._o that_o so_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n math._n 23_o 32._o 36_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n bring_v he_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v consult_v with_o god_n what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o profane_a person_n see_v the_o law_n have_v appoint_v death_n for_o he_o that_o transgress_v this_o commandment_n exod._n 31_o 14._o and_o 35_o 2._o why_o then_o do_v they_o inquire_v or_o wherefore_o do_v they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o some_o answer_n that_o
the_o body_n of_o man_n every_o member_n have_v his_o proper_a function_n so_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v usurp_v to_o do_v all_o or_o all_o to_o do_v one_o only_o there_o will_v follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o hand_n labour_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o eye_n see_v and_o the_o ear_n hear_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n the_o mouth_n receive_v meat_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o stomach_n the_o stomach_n employ_v it_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n every_o member_n must_v do_v his_o own_o duty_n and_o employ_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a profit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o to_o omit_v these_o observe_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o consequent_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n from_o whence_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o good_a minister_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n a_o good_a minister_n be_v a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a token_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n be_v many_o way_n gracious_a unto_o his_o church_n and_o pour_v out_o many_o blessing_n upon_o it_o howbeit_o none_o more_o excellent_a or_o worthy_a then_o to_o give_v this_o blessing_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v off_o to_o send_v faithful_a teacher_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 18._o i_o will_v raise_v they_o a_o prophet_n esay_n chapter_n 66._o verse_n 19_o 31._o jeremy_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 14_o 15._o matthew_n chapter_n 23._o verse_n 34._o when_o god_n begin_v to_o plant_v a_o settle_a state_n of_o religion_n among_o his_o people_n he_o command_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o public_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n show_v thereby_o that_o religion_n will_v not_o be_v uphold_v without_o some_o special_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o direct_v the_o people_n therein_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o they_o be_v his_o only_a gift_n because_o he_o be_v reason_n 1_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n as_o also_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n wherein_o they_o exercise_v their_o gift_n who_o then_o shall_v reap_v down_o the_o corn_n when_o the_o field_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n john_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 35._o and_o gather_v it_o into_o the_o barn_n but_o such_o labourer_n as_o he_o shall_v set_v on_o work_n matth._n 9.37_o second_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o furnish_v they_o reason_n 2_o with_o sufficiens_fw-la gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o triumph_n when_o he_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n as_o a_o glorious_a conqueror_n and_o lead_v all_o his_o enemy_n even_o captivity_n captive_a as_o it_o be_v in_o chain_n of_o iron_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o function_n and_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v particular_o name_v in_o the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n esay_n 59.20_o 21._o joel_n 2.28_o 29._o reason_n 3_o three_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n roman_n 10.14_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o hear_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n faith_n to_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v preach_v that_o so_o man_n may_v hear_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o as_o good_a pastor_n be_v token_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n which_o do_v good_a in_o their_o place_n and_o labour_n to_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v evil_a and_o ignorant_a pastor_n be_v token_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o saul_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o judgement_n to_o be_v a_o plague_n unto_o they_o these_o win_v soul_n to_o satan_n and_o increase_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o evil_a minister_n be_v the_o devil_n collector_n collectour_n a_o evil_a minister_n be_v the_o devil_n collectour_n he_o gather_v soul_n for_o he_o but_o he_o scatter_v they_o from_o god_n or_o else_o i_o may_v call_v they_o the_o devil_n shepherd_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v his_o sheep_n for_o as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o the_o devil_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o idol_n pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n that_o shall_v fill_v you_o full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n these_o supply_n the_o place_n of_o true_a pastor_n but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v feed_v in_o their_o pasture_n they_o be_v so_o bare_a and_o so_o barren_a that_o they_o can_v live_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o live_v under_o they_o can_v thrive_v happy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o sheep_n if_o either_o such_o shepherd_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o sheep_n or_o the_o sheep_n from_o such_o shepherd_n such_o drone_n seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o ease_n who_o never_o consider_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o call_n of_o great_a work_n and_o labour_n these_o may_v be_v minister_n for_o the_o devil_n tooth_n or_o after_o man_n heart_n but_o they_o can_v be_v after_o god_n own_o heart_n they_o be_v blind_a guide_n which_o run_v before_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n either_o in_o these_o silly_a shepherd_n or_o in_o those_o foolish_a people_n that_o be_v content_v with_o they_o these_o be_v such_o merchant_n as_o gain_v many_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n coffer_n by_o do_v nothing_o other_o merchant_n gain_v by_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n 23.24_o matth._n 23.24_o and_o travel_v far_o and_o near_o by_o labour_v and_o take_v great_a pain_n but_o these_o sit_v idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o they_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o yet_o by_o their_o ease_n and_o idleness_n they_o enrich_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v he_o in_o many_o thousand_o soul_n these_o be_v the_o devil_n factour_n factor_n idle_n minister_n be_v the_o devil_n factor_n by_o they_o he_o get_v &_o and_z grow_v rich_a the_o devil_n traffic_n be_v all_o for_o soul_n he_o care_v for_o no_o other_o merchandise_n now_o the_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a minister_n be_v his_o factor_n who_o send_v they_o in_o these_o ware_n by_o heap_n and_o by_o throng_n he_o ship_v they_o with_o great_a pleasure_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o bottom_n and_o then_o ship_n and_o all_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n who_o sit_v ready_a in_o his_o count_a house_n to_o receive_v they_o all_o and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o entertainment_n as_o he_o have_v to_o give_v woe_n unto_o such_o factour_n woe_n unto_o such_o people_n woe_n unto_o such_o deceiver_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v so_o deceive_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v enamour_v of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n that_o they_o have_v because_o howsoever_o they_o may_v otherwise_o make_v much_o of_o they_o yet_o indeed_o they_o withhold_v all_o succour_n and_o sustenance_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o starve_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o second_o there_o be_v great_a punishment_n attend_v use_v 2_o upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o excellent_a gift_n deut._n 18.19.10_o 11._o 2_o chro._n 36.15_o 16._o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o this_o meet_v with_o sundry_a abuse_n that_o savour_v ranke_o of_o the_o reject_v of_o this_o great_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n that_o god_n do_v not_o also_o reject_v they_o woe_n then_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o such_o like_a enthusiaste_n who_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n have_v reveal_v that_o their_o revelation_n be_v devilish_a delusion_n whereby_o they_o be_v seduce_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n woe_n also_o unto_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o besotted_a christian_n who_o think_v their_o home_n devotion_n enough_o and_o their_o own_o read_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n not_o consider_v that_o in_o their_o read_n they_o want_v a_o guide_n to_o interpret_v the_o
tabernacle_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v defraud_v thereof_o before_o the_o law_n abraham_n give_v unto_o melchizedek_n tithe_n of_o all_o gen._n 14_o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n heb._n 7_o 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o both_o lawful_a &_o just_a that_o the_o minister_n shall_v require_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o people_n pay_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o labour_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o that_o thereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v encourage_v in_o their_o duty_n 2_o chron._n 31_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o command_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v receive_v much_o discouragement_n and_o discontentment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n his_o father_n who_o regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n nor_o his_o worship_n nor_o his_o minister_n for_o he_o take_v away_o a_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o chro._n 28_o 21_o 24._o and_o in_o our_o day_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v as_o many_o discouragement_n as_o ever_o the_o levite_n have_v and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o encouragement_n second_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o corin._n 9_o 14._o three_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v whole_o upon_o that_o call_n and_o do_v spend_v themselves_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 13_o 15.16_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 4._o every_o art_n shall_v maintain_v the_o artificer_n and_o every_o trade_n the_o tradesman_n and_o every_o profession_n the_o professor_n the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o of_o the_o low_a calling_n and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o labour_n so_o that_o their_o maintenance_n shall_v arise_v from_o their_o great_a pain_n that_o they_o take_v in_o that_o call_n four_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o child_n which_o have_v receive_v livelihood_n from_o their_o parent_n shall_v recompense_v they_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o this_o be_v good_a &_o acceptable_a before_o god_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 4._o if_o then_o child_n ought_v to_o recompense_v their_o parent_n for_o their_o care_n in_o their_o education_n as_o joseph_n do_v his_o father_n jacob_n much_o more_o ought_v faithful_a people_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v even_o themselves_o and_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n gal._n 4_o 14._o 15_o 19_o phil._n â—_o 10._o last_o every_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o whosoever_o detein_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o poor_a labourer_n be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n &_o commit_v a_o cry_a sin_n 4._o james_n 5_o 4._o and_o the_o cry_n enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n how_o then_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o laborer_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n yet_o it_o find_v hard_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n &_o man_n profit_n do_v so_o round_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o they_o can_v quick_o find_v sundry_a objection_n against_o the_o same_o i_o will_v touch_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a first_o the_o apostle_n have_v great_a object_n 1_o gift_n yet_o they_o preach_v free_o math._n 10_o v._o 8._o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n in_o our_o day_n do_v the_o like_a i_o answer_v answer_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o elisha_n will_v not_o accept_v though_o he_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o blessing_n that_o naaman_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o kin._n 5_o 16._o again_o if_o they_o may_v receive_v nothing_o for_o their_o labour_n how_o do_v christ_n say_v afterward_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n mat._n 10_o 10._o beside_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o receive_v free_o and_o give_v free_o and_o make_v the_o former_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o bestow_v free_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v free_o and_o how_o have_v they_o receive_v free_o sure_o two_o way_n free_o without_o any_o of_o their_o own_o desert_n and_o free_o without_o any_o their_o own_o labour_n for_o they_o have_v their_o gift_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 1_o 1_o 16_o 17._o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v our_o gift_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n free_o without_o any_o the_o least_o desert_n of_o we_o but_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o free_o without_o our_o great_a labour_n and_o industry_n therefore_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v free_o we_o aâ—e_v not_o bind_v by_o this_o rule_n to_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v free_o that_o talon_n which_o we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o great_a pain_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v for_o our_o pain_n object_n 2_o again_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o provide_v and_o to_o possess_v gold_n and_o silver_n math._n 10_o 9_o i_o answer_v answer_v so_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v two_o coat_n or_o shoe_n or_o staff_n for_o their_o journey_n v._o 10._o but_o to_o observe_v this_o perpetual_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n himself_o john_n 12_o 6._o and_o 13_o 4._o and_o 19_o 23._o luke_n 22_o 36_o and_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n who_o no_o doubt_n live_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o master_n act_v 12_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 13._o so_o then_o this_o precept_n have_v place_n only_o for_o that_o present_a send_n and_o be_v not_o to_o bind_v they_o for_o ever_o much_o less_o their_o successor_n that_o come_v after_o they_o for_o now_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v haste_n and_o may_v carry_v no_o provision_n with_o they_o but_o must_v cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o power_n protection_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n that_o send_v they_o &_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n three_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n object_n 3_o and_o thessalonian_o without_o receive_v any_o wage_n at_o all_o of_o they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 15._o 1_o thess_n 2_o 6_o 7._o act_n 20_o 34._o he_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o become_v a_o tentmaker_n act_v 18_o 3._o i_o answer_v answ_n the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o what_o he_o do_v or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v but_o what_o he_o and_o they_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o do_v for_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o take_v wage_n yet_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o as_o himself_o profess_v 1_o cor._n â—_o 6_o 12._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o free_v they_o he_o rob_v other_o church_n and_o take_v wage_n of_o some_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o other_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 8._o and_o albeit_o he_o be_v well_o content_a to_o depart_v from_o his_o right_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o his_o right_n 2_o thess_n 3_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o other_o church_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v all_o the_o minister_n by_o his_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o he_o abstain_v from_o pursue_v his_o own_o right_a i_o answer_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a and_o as_o circumstance_n often_o alter_v the_o matter_n so_o paul_n do_v this_o for_o sundry_a cause_n express_v in_o diverse_a place_n first_o lest_o he_o shall_v over-burden_n they_o that_o have_v already_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o poverty_n lie_v upon_o they_o 2_o thess_n 3_o 8._o second_o that_o he_o may_v give_v example_n to_o those_o that_o be_v idle_a which_o abound_v among_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n 2_o thess_n 3_o 9_o three_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o seek_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o &_o that_o he_o
will_v make_v they_o right_a beggar_n indeed_o so_o that_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o clergy_n so_o they_o make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o door_n crouch_v &_o creep_v for_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n but_o we_o demand_v that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v labour_v of_o duty_n not_o of_o courtesy_n and_o as_o a_o recompense_n not_o as_o a_o benevolence_n not_o as_o their_o vassal_n but_o as_o steward_n be_v set_v over_o the_o family_n or_o captain_n over_o the_o host_n in_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v charge_v with_o tithe_n of_o four_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v pay_v distinct_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o levite_n law_n what_o tithe_n be_v pay_v in_o the_o law_n second_o such_o as_o be_v deduct_v out_o of_o these_o and_o to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o tithe_n be_v touch_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o such_o as_o the_o people_n lay_v aside_o for_o the_o furnish_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a feast_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v ordinary_o invite_v deut._n 14_o 22_o 23_o 28_o 29_o and_o 26_o 11_o 12._o last_o such_o as_o every_o three_o year_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o poor_a this_o last_o sort_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o alm_n but_o such_o tithe_n as_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v pay_v as_o wage_n be_v for_o work_v this_o will_v be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o produce_v the_o example_n of_o soldier_n gardener_n shepherd_n &_o such_o like_a all_o which_o claim_v a_o recompense_n of_o debt_n not_o of_o devotion_n if_o then_o a_o common_a soldier_n lawful_o require_v his_o stipend_n of_o that_o people_n for_o who_o he_o fight_v alm_n tithe_n be_v not_o alm_n the_o minister_n also_o fight_v for_o the_o people_n against_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o if_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n &_o he_o that_o feed_v a_o flock_n may_v of_o duty_n challenge_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n that_o plant_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o may_v just_o claim_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o alm_n do_v always_o exceed_v the_o desert_n of_o he_o that_o take_v the_o alm_n they_o testify_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o giver_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n for_o charity_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o single_a thanks_n and_o good_a deed_n be_v to_o be_v value_v above_o bare_a word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o temporal_a thing_n all_o which_o can_v sufficient_o countervail_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o tell_v philemon_n that_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o he_o even_o himself_o verse_n 29._o it_o be_v a_o principle_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n who_o we_o set_v on_o work_n not_o to_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a that_o labour_v for_o us._n as_o then_o the_o labourer_n have_v right_a to_o his_o wage_n so_o the_o minister_n have_v his_o right_n and_o part_n in_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o he_o teach_v &_o among_o who_o he_o labour_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o tithe_n he_o do_v not_o take_v alm_n but_o receive_v his_o own_o have_v as_o good_a right_n unto_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o he_o that_o pai_v it_o have_v to_o the_o other_o nine_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o the_o beggar_n be_v worthy_a of_o alm_n he_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o can_v claim_v they_o as_o due_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n the_o day_n labourer_n that_o have_v labour_v all_o day_n and_o waste_v his_o strength_n and_o spirit_n will_v think_v scorn_n though_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o receive_v his_o hire_n for_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o alm_n as_o the_o beggar_n take_v a_o penny_n at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v the_o minister_n receive_v his_o wage_n as_o a_o gift_n or_o as_o a_o gratuity_n the_o householder_n that_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n say_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o pay_v they_o 14._o math_n 20_o 14._o take_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n as_o than_o they_o receive_v their_o duty_n so_o do_v the_o minister_n receive_v his_o due_a &_o his_o duty_n use_v 3_o three_o they_o be_v also_o just_o reprove_v who_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v detain_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o tithe_n appoint_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v god_n ancient_a dâ—maine_o found_v original_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v so_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o eccles_n sr_n henry_n spelman_n de_fw-fr non_fw-la temerandis_fw-la eccles_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o minister_n neither_o can_v the_o minister_n attend_v their_o function_n without_o maintenance_n to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 3_o 9_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14_o 19_o and_o give_v life_n &_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n unto_o we_o act_v 17_o 24._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o render_v back_o somewhat_o unto_o he_o again_o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o in_o chief_a except_o we_o will_v yield_v less_o unto_o he_o then_o the_o infidel_n do_v to_o their_o heathenish_a god_n now_o we_o honour_v god_n with_o our_o riches_n riches_n how_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o riches_n not_o only_a when_o we_o use_v they_o sober_o without_o excess_n righteous_o without_o oppression_n and_o charitable_o without_o defraud_v of_o the_o poor_a but_o when_o we_o employ_v they_o religious_o towards_o his_o service_n the_o nicodemite_n be_v content_a to_o become_v christian_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o give_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o body_n as_o themselves_o please_v but_o these_o will_v step_v one_o step_n far_o they_o profess_v to_o worship_n god_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o they_o may_v be_v discharge_v &_o dispense_v withal_o from_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o riches_n they_o will_v willing_o offer_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n so_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o stall_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o travail_v from_o the_o east_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o bernard_n bernard_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_a unto_o he_o gifts_z gold_z frankincense_n &_o myrrh_n mat._n 2_o 11._o paul_n have_v almost_o persuade_v agrippa_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a when_o he_o exempt_v those_o band_n and_o chain_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v persuade_v these_o to_o become_v christian_n we_o must_v also_o except_v these_o band_n and_o chain_n that_o we_o speak_v off_o for_o they_o be_v very_o heavy_a unto_o they_o they_o can_v abide_v they_o the_o tithe_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v reserve_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o rent_n of_o the_o tenant_n due_a to_o the_o landlord_n or_o as_o a_o tribute_n and_o subsidy_n due_a to_o the_o king_n &_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v not_o true_o pay_v 28._o deut._n 14_o 28._o as_o god_n command_v but_o be_v unconscionable_o detain_v he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v mal._n 3_o 10._o so_o that_o if_o we_o give_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o ten_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o other_o nine_o fraâ—â—â—â—â—_n serm._n de_fw-fr teâ—_n pâ—re_v 219._o sr_n fraâ—â—â—â—â—_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o resume_v the_o nine_o part_n and_o leave_v unto_o we_o the_o ten_o only_o and_o i_o may_v say_v as_o a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a knight_n of_o our_o time_n say_v such_o as_o have_v take_v away_o the_o church_n dowry_n and_o s_o poil_v she_o of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v she_o a_o jointer_n to_o recompense_v the_o wrong_n they_o have_v offer_v and_o the_o loss_n
son_n of_o god_n be_v smite_v for_o the_o unnatural_a the_o only_o beget_v for_o the_o adopt_a the_o belove_a for_o the_o enemy_n great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v not_o man_n show_v then_o to_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n use_v 1_o christ_n dye_v for_o us._n the_o use_n follow_v first_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v his_o people_n if_o he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n &_o love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n who_o shall_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o they_o procure_v their_o harm_n if_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n who_o shall_v show_v himself_o our_o enemy_n what_o servant_n fear_v the_o face_n of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n that_o have_v the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o master_n or_o what_o man_n fear_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o subject_n that_o have_v the_o love_n of_o his_o prince_n so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o bless_a condition_n and_o of_o our_o safety_n &_o defence_n from_o all_o danger_n that_o may_v surprise_v us._n whosoever_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a 3._o psal_n 91_o 1_o 2_o 3._o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o will_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n this_o the_o prophet_n conclude_v 11._o psal_n 36.10_o 11._o extend_v thy_o love_a kindness_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n let_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o pride_n come_v against_o i_o and_o let_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a move_v i_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o will_v he_o cover_v we_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a under_o his_o feather_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o root_v &_o ground_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o second_o hereby_o we_o receive_v another_o comfort_n to_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o so_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v &_o grant_v why_o because_o god_n love_v we_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n come_v not_o that_o child_n with_o boldness_n unto_o his_o father_n that_o love_v he_o in_o all_o his_o need_n so_o if_o once_o we_o have_v this_o persuasion_n settle_v in_o we_o that_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o gracious_a unto_o we_o we_o may_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v but_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o knock_v this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v very_o very_o 27._o john_n 16_o 23_o 24_o 27._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v from_o god_n what_o great_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o that_o god_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v unlade_v all_o our_o care_n and_o trouble_n into_o his_o bosom_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a daunt_a and_o dismay_v unto_o any_o then_o when_o god_n will_v not_o respect_v and_o regard_v they_o though_o they_o pour_v out_o many_o prayer_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o as_o he_o threaten_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n speak_v and_o cry_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v prou._n 1_o 28._o zach._n 7_o 13._o so_o of_o all_o comfort_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o we_o though_o our_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v yet_o we_o may_v safe_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o our_o help_n come_v three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v one_o another_o use_v 3_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o favour_n towards_o we_o let_v we_o deal_v in_o like_a measure_n towards_o our_o brethren_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n exhort_v unto_o 1â—_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 1â—_n herein_o be_v that_o love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o &_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o 15.12_o john_n 13_o 3â—_n and_o 15.12_o for_o hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n when_o any_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o circumstance_n &_o consideration_n for_o he_o love_v we_o first_o not_o we_o he_o 1â—_n 1_o john_n 4_o â—_o john_n 15_o 1â—_n as_o christ_n choose_v his_o disciple_n not_o they_o he_o hereby_o god_n commend_v &_o set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o not_o we_o he_o again_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o when_o we_o have_v not_o our_o birth_n or_o be_v he_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o rom._n 9_o 12_o rom._n 5_o 12_o before_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v three_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v find_v of_o we_o when_o we_o seek_v not_o after_o he_o nay_o when_o we_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o ro._n 5_o 6._o &_o 10._o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n at_o his_o time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a so_o as_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n four_o he_o love_v we_o frank_o and_o free_o without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o 4._o ferus_fw-la anâ—_n 1_o john_n 4._o but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n only_o our_o salvation_n be_v whole_o of_o grace_n we_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n â—_o ephes_n 1_o â—_o we_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3_o 24_o 28._o we_o have_v salvation_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph._n 2_o 8_o 9_o last_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v 16._o â—â—hn_n 3_o 16._o but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o then_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a to_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o love_v they_o first_o free_o when_o they_o be_v not_o when_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n &_o spare_v not_o his_o wellbeloved_n son_n for_o they_o how_o great_a shall_v our_o christian_n love_n be_v one_o to_o another_o to_o promote_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n one_o of_o another_o we_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a 9_o cor._n 8_o 9_o for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a whosoever_o therefore_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o as_o cain_n which_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n 19_o john_n 3_o 17_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o
charge_v the_o leper_n not_o to_o publish_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o his_o cleanse_n but_o this_o be_v to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o people_n who_o regard_v more_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n then_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o teach_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mar._n 1_o 45._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o slander_v and_o discredit_v any_o of_o his_o work_n but_o say_v with_o the_o sorcerer_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8_o 19_o when_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n they_o backe-bited_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o work_n of_o god_n malicious_o say_v this_o man_n cast_v out_o devil_n not_o otherwise_o but_o through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n matth._n 12_o 24._o &_o 28_o 12_o 13._o so_o the_o watchman_n set_v to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n sure_a show_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v who_o take_v wicked_a counsel_n and_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n &_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v likewise_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n they_o mock_v and_o slander_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v these_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_v 2_o 13._o so_o that_o peter_n justify_v as_o well_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n when_o a_o evil_a name_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n election_n or_o reprobation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n we_o must_v stand_v forth_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n when_o it_o be_v open_v against_o heaven_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v command_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a much_o more_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o any_o reason_n &_o dispute_v against_o god_n work_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o any_o way_n before_o man_n christ_n jesus_n will_v deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n 8._o prou._n 31_o 8._o we_o must_v therefore_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n &_o put_v the_o obstinate_a gainsayer_n to_o silence_n &_o wipe_v away_o the_o slanderous_a report_n raise_v of_o they_o lest_o other_o receive_v hurt_v thereby_o and_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o always_o conceive_v the_o right_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o deride_v but_o admire_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11_o 33._o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o liberty_n and_o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o their_o do_n will_v a_o worldly_a man_n think_v well_o of_o this_o presumption_n but_o it_o be_v less_o wisdom_n and_o great_a presumption_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o rule_v god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o lesson_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o elihu_n wise_o teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n this_o point_n who_o have_v appoint_v unto_o he_o his_o way_n or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v wicked_o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v job_n 36_o 23_o 24._o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v diligent_a use_v 2_o marker_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o report_v they_o &_o remember_v they_o to_o other_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o muse_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o mark_v they_o himself_o or_o how_o shall_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o declare_v they_o that_o shut_v his_o eye_n lest_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o and_o stop_v his_o care_n lest_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o great_o upon_o wise_o to_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o pass_v from_o we_o nothing_o by_o we_o without_o make_v profit_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o &_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o this_o wisdom_n eliphaz_n one_o of_o the_o three_o friend_n of_o job_n teach_v have_v show_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o that_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o hypocrisy_n he_o add_v job_n 5_o 27._o loe_o thus_o have_v we_o inquire_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v this_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o this_o we_o be_v all_o to_o mark_v by_o continual_a experience_n how_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o godly_a sometime_o chasten_v they_o sometime_o bless_v they_o never_o forsake_v they_o albeit_o sometime_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n return_v in_o mercy_n unto_o they_o likewise_o how_o he_o deal_v towards_o the_o wicked_a thereby_o to_o avoid_v their_o step_n consider_v that_o though_o they_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o always_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n arrest_v some_o and_o make_v they_o fearful_a example_n unto_o other_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n ponder_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o profit_v thereby_o to_o his_o great_a comfort_n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 37_o 35.36_o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a strong_a and_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v go_v and_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o we_o will_v give_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o meditation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o always_o meet_v with_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o dive_v down_o unto_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o their_o device_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v find_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n every_o secret_a work_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v with_o wisdom_n his_o work_n towards_o his_o own_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n so_o be_v he_o always_o gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n this_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v by_o his_o experience_n eccles._n 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o use_v 3_o last_o let_v all_o father_n of_o family_n teach_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o judgement_n according_a as_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o rather_o publish_v they_o then_o to_o our_o posterity_n &_o the_o child_n that_o come_v out_o of_o our_o loin_n when_o a_o father_n behold_v the_o lord_n punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n the_o blasphemeâ—s_n of_o his_o name_n the_o prophaner_n of_o his_o sabbath_n the_o uncleanness_n of_o adulterer_n the_o beastliness_n of_o drunkard_n the_o oppression_n of_o usurer_n the_o perjury_n of_o false_a witness_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o merciless_a dealer_n shall_v he_o suffer_v such_o public_a example_n to_o die_v and_o these_o work_n of_o god_n to_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n nay_o see_v god_n do_v single_a out_o some_o and_o make_v they_o example_n &_o admonition_n unto_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o whet_v they_o upon_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n &_o teach_v they_o thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o hate_v those_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n that_o provoke_v such_o great_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n when_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o woeful_a destructi_fw-la of_o sodom_n
brethren_n his_o uncle_n last_o if_o his_o father_n have_v no_o brethren_n the_o inheritance_n must_v descend_v to_o the_o next_o kinsman_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v of_o his_o tribe_n and_o family_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n all_o nation_n and_o person_n for_o ever_o quest_n quest_n and_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o for_o it_o as_o most_o equal_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n itself_o nevertheless_o all_o thing_n consider_v answ_n i_o rather_o take_v this_o law_n to_o be_v among_o the_o judicial_n that_o do_v not_o necessary_o tie_v all_o place_n &_o person_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o verse_n 11_o that_o it_o be_v a_o statute_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o who_o not_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o though_o some_o of_o their_o judicial_a and_o political_a law_n do_v bind_v yet_o all_o do_v not_o as_o we_o see_v in_o exodus_fw-la where_o they_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o 21_o 22_o &_o 23_o chapter_n second_o this_o law_n appoint_v that_o the_o inheritance_n must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o interruption_n if_o then_o this_o order_n must_v hold_v as_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n for_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o sell_v a_o man_n inheritance_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o to_o buy_v a_o man_n inheritance_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o well_o tie_v to_o that_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o must_v return_v to_o the_o owner_n again_o at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n as_o we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 25_o 23_o 24_o &_o numb_a 36_o 8_o and_o it_o appear_v far_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o naboth_n 1_o king_n 21_o 3_o when_o ahab_n require_v of_o he_o his_o vineyard_n either_o by_o way_n of_o sale_n or_o exchange_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n to_o thou_o thus_o do_v god_n ordain_v that_o every_o man_n land_n shall_v keep_v and_o continue_v within_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o not_o pass_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n which_o will_v bring_v much_o confusion_n and_o a_o intermingle_v of_o one_o tribe_n with_o another_o all_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o people_n three_o god_n ordain_v it_o as_o a_o statute_n also_o in_o israel_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v because_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o strength_n therefore_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v his_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v &_o yet_o who_o account_v this_o precise_o impose_v upon_o all_o as_o a_o moral_a ordinance_n nay_o command_n m_o dod_n exposit_n on_o 5._o command_n some_o of_o good_a note_n and_o name_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o best_a portion_n that_o be_v best_o and_o inherit_v most_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v not_o this_o precept_n to_o be_v as_o a_o precedent_n to_o bind_v all_o posterity_n and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o bind_v why_o shall_v the_o former_a four_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o a_o law_n of_o annex_v the_o inheritance_n to_o these_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o alter_v this_o course_n it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n or_o if_o he_o die_v and_o have_v no_o daughter_n then_o shall_v the_o inheritance_n descend_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v may_v by_o will_n or_o otherwise_o make_v conveyance_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o this_o law_n be_v nothing_o against_o such_o conveyance_n last_o we_o find_v that_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o give_v inheritance_n to_o their_o daughter_n even_o while_o they_o have_v heir_n male_n as_o appear_v in_o caleb_n judg._n 1_o 15._o 1._o chron._n 2_o 18._o solomon_n be_v not_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o david_n yet_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o conclude_v if_o grace_n must_v have_v the_o first_o place_n &_o virtue_n must_v make_v the_o heir_n than_o nature_n must_v give_v place_n to_o grace_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o doubt_n god_n doctrine_n propriety_n of_o good_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o good_n be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o possession_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o in_o this_o life_n so_o do_v abraham_n buy_v a_o possession_n for_o burial_n and_o pay_v for_o it_o currant_n money_n among_o merchant_n gen._n 23_o 16_o he_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o before_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o his_o them_z any_o other_o the_o patriarch_n challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o the_o welles_n which_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n they_o have_v dig_v and_o complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o violence_n when_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o gen._n 26._o to_o this_o end_n do_v god_n appoint_v that_o every_o tribe_n shall_v have_v inheritance_n give_v they_o by_o lot_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o we_o read_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v have_v possession_n and_o retain_v their_o possession_n and_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v exceed_o rich_a to_o have_v possession_n of_o flock_n possession_n of_o herd_n and_o great_a store_n of_o servant_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o become_v great_a to_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o jewel_n gen._n 26_o &_o 24_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n obadiah_n and_o infinite_a other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o honour_v the_o burial_n of_o his_o master_n of_o lazarus_n raise_v up_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o two_o sister_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n of_o joanna_n of_o susanna_n and_o these_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v possession_n after_o his_o ascension_n many_o believer_n sell_v their_o possession_n tabytha_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n cornelius_n the_o captain_n give_v much_o alm_n to_o all_o the_o people_n philemon_n and_o philip_n and_o sundry_a other_o all_o which_o profess_v and_o some_o of_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o abjure_v their_o possession_n and_o to_o renounce_v their_o house_n and_o land_n neither_o do_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o suppose_a community_n know_v that_o private_a possession_n and_o christian_a profession_n stand_v together_o and_o do_v not_o one_o overthrow_n the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v plentiful_o declare_v elsewhere_o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o apparent_a first_o god_n approve_v of_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o else_o the_o first_o christian_n may_v not_o have_v sell_v their_o possession_n and_o take_v money_n for_o they_o and_o they_o do_v alienate_v they_o from_o they_o not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o lawfu_o be_v possess_v but_o because_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v relieve_v act._n 4_o 34._o the_o lord_n likewise_o give_v rule_n in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o right_a order_n thereof_o levit._n 25_o 15._o second_o god_n command_v almesgiving_n to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n which_o he_o also_o promise_v to_o reward_v to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n matth_n 10._o and_o every_o where_o he_o commend_v the_o relieve_v of_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n &_o threaten_v the_o contrary_a deut._n 15_o 11._o three_o he_o forbid_v steal_v and_o wrong_v one_o of_o another_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o hurt_v one_o a_o other_o in_o their_o good_n exod._n 20_o 15._o as_o also_o the_o defraud_v one_o of_o another_o mark_v 10_o 19_o last_o every_o man_n have_v his_o child_n proper_a to_o himself_o every_o man_n know_v his_o own_o child_n and_o can_v say_v these_o be_v i_o these_o be_v not_o i_o now_o child_n be_v part_n of_o their_o father_n good_n as_o appear_v job_n 1_o as_o than_o they_o be_v proper_a unto_o every_o man_n so_o also_o ought_v other_o good_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v his_o own_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o communion_n or_o rather_o a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o
and_o as_o god_n require_v it_o so_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o with_o care_n and_o conscience_n shall_v use_v it_o albeit_o it_o be_v of_o small_a value_n in_o itself_o yet_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o to_o a_o excellent_a end_n even_o to_o humble_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n as_o water_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o the_o rest_n appoint_v on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v little_o further_o we_o if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o howbeit_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o such_o as_o use_v they_o with_o reverence_n faith_n and_o repentance_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n must_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o high_a matter_n lest_o god_n send_v we_o away_o empty_a as_o we_o come_v ezra_n 6_o 21_o or_o else_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o beast_n in_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o our_o fast_n jonah_n 3_o 7_o for_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o do_v neither_o feed_n nor_o drink_v water_n these_o virtue_n be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n also_o watchfulness_n humility_n zeal_n &_o hope_v of_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o prayer_n these_o be_v no_o small_a grace_n and_o benefit_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o their_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v confess_v themselves_o unworthy_a so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o of_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n by_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n unworthy_a of_o the_o worst_a rag_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o sleep_n and_o cut_v themselves_o short_a of_o it_o then_o at_o other_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o perseverance_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n they_o put_v dust_n and_o ash_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o testify_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v even_o to_o be_v as_o far_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o be_v above_o it_o yea_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a condemnation_n prayer_n fast_v be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o these_o they_o quicken_v their_o prayer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v add_v wing_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v join_v together_o ezra_n 9_o 5._o nehem._n 1_o 4._o dan._n 9_o 3._o judg._n 20_o 26_o luke_n 2_o 37_o and_o 5_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o true_a it_o be_v prayer_n be_v available_a without_o fast_v but_o fast_v be_v never_o available_a without_o prayer_n for_o fast_v be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o help_n to_o it_o but_o here_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o often_o command_v so_o often_o commend_v so_o often_o practise_v so_o often_o bless_v yet_o satan_n have_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o mingle_v darnel_n yea_o poison_n with_o it_o so_o though_o it_o remain_v yet_o it_o remain_v without_o profit_n as_o he_o have_v corrupt_v prayer_n itself_o so_o he_o have_v blend_v and_o infect_v the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a fast_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v about_o utter_o to_o take_v they_o away_o his_o craft_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v espy_v therefore_o he_o go_v about_o another_o way_n be_v what_o the_o popish_a fast_n be_v and_o let_v we_o a_o little_a see_v what_o the_o popish_a fast_n be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o practise_v by_o themselves_o for_o contrary_n set_v together_o do_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v one_o another_o their_o fast_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o subtraction_n or_o diminish_n of_o our_o meat_n or_o diet_n 7._o alex._n ab_fw-la halâ—s_fw-la durand_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 7._o according_a to_o the_o institution_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o time_n appoint_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o by_o appoint_v fast_n they_o overturn_v the_o right_a end_n of_o fast_v and_o by_o their_o intention_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o procure_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o such_o like_a horrible_a detestable_a and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n they_o destroy_v the_o only_a sufficient_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_v we_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o fast_v and_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n but_o we_o be_v enemy_n only_o to_o their_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n not_o to_o fast_v itself_o neither_o do_v we_o allow_v the_o breach_n of_o fast_a day_n we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a exercise_n needful_a to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o humble_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n as_o often_o as_o the_o time_n shall_v require_v beside_o our_o church_n have_v public_a fast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o general_a infection_n or_o affliction_n and_o our_o people_n be_v instruct_v and_o call_v upon_o to_o fast_a private_o also_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o private_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v this_o we_o reject_v their_o set_a day_n fast_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o touch_v fast_a and_o their_o name_n of_o fast_o upon_o those_o day_n by_o distinction_n of_o meat_n for_o conscience_n sake_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o as_o they_o bring_v in_o these_o invention_n so_o they_o neglect_v such_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o outward_a abstinence_n their_o fast_n be_v only_o a_o forbear_n of_o flesh_n and_o thing_n that_o come_v of_o flesh_n on_o certain_a and_o set_v day_n allow_v to_o themselves_o in_o stead_n thereof_o not_o only_o fish_v which_o be_v as_o good_a and_o nourishable_a as_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v dainty_a as_o wine_n marchpane_n conserve_n and_o such_o like_a sweet_a meat_n in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o can_v be_v so_o that_o they_o eat_v as_o often_o and_o as_o good_a as_o we_o do_v even_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o fast_o if_o not_o better_o 12_o and_o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o lord_n seven_o day_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n a_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n thirteen_o young_a bulloake_n two_o ram_n and_o fourteen_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n you_o shall_v offor_o twelve_o young_a bullock_n two_o ram_n fourteen_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n eleven_o bullock_n two_o ram_n fourteen_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o blemish_n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n ten_o bullock_n two_o ram_n and_o fourteen_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o on_o the_o five_o day_n nine_o bullock_n two_o ram_n and_o fourteen_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o on_o the_o sixth_o day_n etc._n etc._n 35_o 36_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n etc._n etc._n end_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o of_o ingather_v at_o the_o year_n end_n the_o last_o feast_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o ingather_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o have_v gather_v in_o their_o labour_n out_o of_o the_o field_n exod._n 23_o 16_o and_o 34_o 22._o this_o also_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n and_o therefore_o how_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v offer_v
blood_n do_v not_o our_o gentry_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o have_v their_o hand_n imbrue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n what_o conscience_n be_v make_v of_o fight_v &_o quarrel_v for_o point_n of_o pretend_a honour_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o assure_a dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o to_o their_o name_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n for_o let_v they_o set_v what_o varnish_n soever_o they_o please_v upon_o their_o combat_n they_o shall_v carry_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o horrible_a sin_n to_o their_o grave_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o place_n of_o perpetual_a torment_n and_o if_o ever_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n they_o will_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o it_o and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n second_o use_v 2_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n especial_o and_o of_o all_o man_n general_o in_o their_o place_n to_o make_v diligent_a search_n &_o enquiry_n when_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o who_o the_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v and_o if_o the_o murderer_n be_v not_o find_v they_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n and_o other_o i_o will_v commend_v to_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o man_n die_v innocent_o that_o they_o put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n without_o cause_n jer._n 25_o 14._o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o when_o murder_n be_v commit_v all_o man_n must_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o mean_n to_o detect_v the_o author_n of_o that_o bloody_a act_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v that_o when_o a_o body_n be_v find_v slay_v upon_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o israelite_n to_o possess_v and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o kill_v he_o than_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o wash_v their_o hand_n over_o a_o bullock_n who_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o and_o protest_v and_o say_v our_o hand_n have_v not_o shed_v this_o blood_n neither_o have_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v purchase_v and_o lay_v not_o the_o guiltless_a blood_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o manslaughter_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o deut._n 21_o 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o man_n be_v a_o defile_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o what_o care_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o man_n for_o murder_n be_v so_o hate_a of_o god_n that_o albeit_o the_o doer_n thereof_o be_v unknown_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v a_o solemn_a cleanse_n and_o clear_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v and_o see_v what_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o protest_v that_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v or_o support_v or_o favour_v any_o evil_n when_o cause_n and_o complaint_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o but_o they_o must_v search_v careful_o and_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o disorder_n albeit_o no_o man_n solicit_v or_o seek_v unto_o they_o yet_o themselves_o must_v be_v watchful_a in_o their_o place_n howbeit_o this_o duty_n be_v oftentimes_o ill_o observe_v and_o slender_o practise_v for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o think_v themselves_o full_o discharge_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o fond_a imagination_n that_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v commend_v when_o they_o patient_o give_v man_n the_o hear_n and_o make_v countenance_n to_o help_v they_o but_o god_n be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o of_o a_o far_a duty_n and_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a discharge_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v true_o there_o be_v no_o information_n give_v no_o man_n make_v any_o complaint_n if_o then_o magistrate_n that_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o evil_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v any_o wickedness_n to_o lurk_v in_o any_o city_n or_o corner_n they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o god_n sight_n as_o if_o they_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o practise_v of_o it_o these_o be_v they_o that_o must_v after_o a_o sort_n answer_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n if_o evil_a doer_n be_v suffer_v to_o nustle_v under_o they_o through_o their_o negligence_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o this_o bloody_a sin_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o murder_n of_o the_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v a_o murder_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v therefore_o in_o holy_a scripture_n resemble_v unto_o a_o razor_n to_o a_o sword_n to_o coal_n to_o arrow_n to_o poison_v to_o fire_n all_o which_o kill_v and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o death_n and_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o murder_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 15._o john_n 3_o 15._o so_o then_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n even_o by_o anger_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o heart_n only_o and_o shall_v have_v our_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o this_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v more_o than_o dead_a and_o if_o he_o labour_v not_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o it_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v past_o all_o grace_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v see_v god_n to_o their_o comfort_n for_o albeit_o such_o have_v the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o very_a beast_n if_o they_o have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o and_o the_o government_n of_o their_o corrupt_a appetite_n and_o affection_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o their_o own_o life_n also_o so_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o and_o try_v his_o own_o heart_n how_o far_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o murder_n in_o every_o kind_n and_o branch_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v murder_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o be_v therefore_o as_o well_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o murder_n itself_o to_o this_o we_o may_v join_v the_o sin_n of_o envy_n when_o man_n so_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o they_o can_v be_v quiet_a or_o content_v because_o they_o want_v that_o which_o other_o have_v and_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o portion_n as_o they_o for_o this_o also_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o labour_v continual_o against_o it_o to_o conclude_v we_o see_v also_o what_o cruelty_n and_o hard-dealing_a be_v oftentimes_o use_v against_o poor_a labour_a man_n that_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o yet_o many_o think_v they_o may_v use_v they_o as_o they_o listen_v either_o with_o turn_v of_o they_o off_o with_o a_o halfpenny_n for_o a_o penny_n or_o else_o in_o exchange_v other_o thing_n for_o their_o work_n which_o haply_o be_v not_o worth_a half_a the_o money_n or_o in_o keep_v back_o their_o wage_n for_o week_n month_n or_o year_n which_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o chapter_n 5_o verse_n 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n let_v we_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a from_o blood_n and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o outward_a act_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o envy_v hatred_n and_o malice_n as_o also_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o tongue_n by_o cruel_a and_o curse_a speech_n such_o a_o murderer_n be_v shemei_n when_o he_o rail_v upon_o david_n true_a it_o be_v he_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o murderer_n but_o the_o murder_n may_v just_o and_o full_o be_v discharge_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 7_o 8._o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o
whereunto_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v then_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n whereunto_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o our_o father_n whereas_o moses_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o general_a among_o the_o tribe_n in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a special_a case_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o manassites_n touch_v the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n before_o assign_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n to_o wit_n how_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o same_o portion_n may_v remain_v in_o that_o tribe_n and_o not_o be_v convey_v or_o translate_v to_o some_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n for_o they_o propound_v these_o 2_o as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o right_a of_o succession_n which_o these_o woman_n have_v obtain_v and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o they_o think_v be_v weaken_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o happy_o these_o maid_n shall_v marry_v to_o any_o other_o husband_n than_o man_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v how_o to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n but_o moses_n instruct_v of_o god_n set_v down_o a_o law_n that_o inheritance_n shall_v not_o pass_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v inheritrix_n may_v not_o marry_v any_o of_o other_o tribe_n but_o among_o their_o own_o only_a which_o be_v careful_o observe_v by_o these_o woman_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v conclude_v in_o this_o observe_v three_o point_n chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a first_o the_o question_n of_o the_o manassites_n second_o the_o resolution_n of_o moses_n three_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n the_o question_n be_v move_v by_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n how_o the_o inheritance_n may_v rest_v without_o a_o manifest_a detriment_n to_o their_o tribe_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v marry_v in_o another_o tribe_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o arm_n from_o the_o body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o the_o chief_a portion_n assign_v to_o one_o tribe_n may_v be_v possess_v by_o man_n of_o other_o tribe_n which_o will_v breed_v great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n this_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o they_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o cause_n of_o inheritance_n second_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n three_o we_o see_v how_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n not_o in_o contempt_n or_o with_o a_o commotion_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o gain_v that_o by_o force_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o favour_n but_o they_o bear_v themselves_o lowly_a and_o dutiful_o as_o become_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v my_o lord_n and_o again_o my_o lord_n be_v command_v superior_n doctrine_n inferior_n must_v reverence_v their_o superior_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o inferior_n to_o reverence_v the_o superior_n in_o gesture_n in_o word_n &_o in_o deed_n we_o may_v also_o show_v that_o magistrate_n must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o rule_v under_o god_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n under_o that_o high_a lord_n but_o we_o will_v only_o handle_v this_o point_n that_o inferior_n must_v use_v speech_n of_o reverence_n such_o as_o betoken_v subjection_n this_o we_o see_v before_o chap_v 11_o 28_o and_o 32_o 5_o 25_o 31._o 2_o kings_z 5_o 13_o 1_o peter_n 3_o 6._o nehem._n 2_o 5._o esther_n 7_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 3._o 1_o king_n 1_o 23_o 24_o 31._o 2_o king_n 2_o 12_o and_z 13_o 14._o mal._n 1_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o gen_n 16_o 9_o the_o ground_n first_o because_o superior_n bear_v reason_n 1_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o their_o inferior_n in_o god_n place_n as_o moses_n be_v to_o aaron_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v exod._n 4_o 16._o thou_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n that_o be_v all_o superior_n exod._n 20_o 12._o psal_n 82_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 3._o they_o be_v set_v over_o inferior_n for_o their_o good_a not_o for_o their_o own_o 1_o tim._n 2_o â—_o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o prince_n be_v appoint_v unto_o eminent_a place_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n under_o they_o four_o such_o do_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n 1._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 1._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o use_v 1_o from_o give_v of_o good_a word_n and_o use_v soft_a &_o gentle_a speech_n savour_v of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o subjection_n that_o they_o revile_v they_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v unto_o any_o much_o less_o to_o their_o father_n or_o master_n or_o magistrate_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o near_a band_n and_o tie_v to_o a_o far_a duty_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v exod._n 22_o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o general_a precept_n bind_v all_o that_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v i_o say_v &_o curse_v not_o rom._n 12_o 14._o jam._n 3_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n titus_n 3_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n detestable_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o superior_n unto_o who_o all_o dutiful_a language_n be_v due_a that_o savour_v of_o peace_n and_o love_n nay_o of_o submission_n and_o subjection_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n 9_o tit._n 2_o 9_o not_o answer_v again_o with_o stout_a and_o unseemly_a word_n such_o than_o must_v learn_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o that_o way_n jam._n 3_o 4._o many_o there_o be_v who_o in_o their_o service_n be_v reasonable_a but_o they_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o their_o tongue_n they_o will_v not_o only_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v but_o give_v curse_v and_o cut_a answer_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n to_o be_v evil_o tongue_v and_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o taunt_v in_o unseemly_a manner_n against_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o agar_n that_o despise_v her_o mistress_n not_o only_o in_o her_o heart_n but_o likewise_o in_o speech_n ge._n 16_o 4._o let_v such_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 15_o 1._o a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n but_o grievous_a word_n stir_v uppe_o anger_n james_n chap._n 1.20_o judg._n 8._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 32._o second_o we_o see_v the_o place_n of_o subjection_n be_v use_v 2_o not_o a_o unlawful_a calling_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o christianity_n have_v abolish_v magistracy_n and_o civil_a authority_n but_o rather_o ratify_v and_o establish_v it_o titus_n 3_o 1._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 1._o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o good_a man_n and_o especial_o for_o magistrate_n &_o minister_n to_o have_v servant_n as_o abraham_n have_v many_o eliah_n one_o &_o likewise_o elisha_n joseph_n have_v a_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n jacob_n have_v men-seruant_n and_o mayde-seruant_n gen._n 14_o 14_o and_z 15_o 2_o and_o 44_o 1_o and_o 32_o 16._o mephibosheth_n have_v a_o servant_n and_o that_o servant_n have_v twenty_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 10._o this_o overthrow_v the_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n who_o teach_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o objection_n they_o object_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o freedom_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o condemnation_n object_n again_o they_o allege_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o cor._n 7._o i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n be_v
be_v command_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o gentile_a or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 32_o neither_o to_o they_o that_o be_v within_o nor_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o by_o such_o marriage_n the_o papist_n be_v offend_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v offend_v the_o weak_a sort_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v respect_v be_v offend_v and_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a brethren_n be_v offend_v and_o general_o not_o some_o few_o but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n i_o answer_v answer_v here_o be_v much_o a_o do_v about_o offence_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n take_v offence_n at_o it_o howbeit_o this_o conceit_n be_v over_o lavish_a i_o confess_v if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n there_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o forbear_v our_o christian_a liberty_n for_o a_o time_n rather_o than_o to_o give_v a_o universal_a offence_n but_o i_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o scandal_n or_o exception_n take_v by_o the_o multitude_n which_o also_o be_v the_o ignorant_a sort_n against_o such_o match_n sort_n touch_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o multitude_n or_o ignorant_a sort_n which_o be_v daily_o in_o use_n and_o practice_v before_o their_o eye_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n or_o likelihood_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v such_o offence_n because_o they_o be_v the_o party_n to_o the_o law-making_a in_o the_o high_a court_n and_o council_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o lawful_a liberty_n of_o such_o match_n and_o they_o have_v the_o table_n of_o degree_n in_o many_o place_n hang_v open_o in_o their_o church_n to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o and_o carry_v often_o about_o they_o or_o at_o least_o have_v in_o their_o house_n the_o english_a bibles_n express_v the_o same_o in_o common_a use_n touch_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o particular_a weakling_n weak_a touch_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v in_o any_o estate_n when_o any_o such_o appear_v and_o be_v know_v they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o yet_o not_o always_o for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o such_o or_o rather_o a_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v till_o the_o christian_a liberty_n be_v sufficient_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o have_v be_v already_o thorough_o perform_v to_o any_o that_o have_v mind_n to_o learn_v or_o heart_n to_o inquire_v or_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o causeless_a offence_n shall_v still_o hold_v our_o christian_a liberty_n in_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o servitude_n this_o therefore_o only_o remain_v further_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o proffer_v the_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o resolution_n by_o open_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n wherein_o if_o they_o will_v still_o persist_v obstinate_a and_o stiffnecked_a against_o the_o clear_a shine_a thereof_o in_o their_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n than_o i_o may_v well_o say_v the_o offence_n be_v take_v by_o themselves_o and_o wilful_o hold_v rather_o than_o give_v by_o other_o and_o then_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o learn_v a_o rule_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n then_o to_o teach_v we_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v their_o brother_n nor_o to_o condemn_v another_o man_n servant_n but_o themselves_o see_v he_o do_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14_o 4_o 10_o and_o every_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o to_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n all_o must_v stand_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v their_o brother_n in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o thankfulness_n as_o do_v those_o that_o do_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o thankfulness_n verse_n 6._o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o brethren_n therein_o where_o if_o i_o do_v not_o mistake_v i_o take_v the_o offence_n to_o be_v the_o more_o forcible_a then_o in_o this_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n because_o that_o offence_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n then_o bury_v and_o abolish_v whereas_o this_o offence_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n germans_n be_v ground_v either_o upon_o the_o rot_a post_n of_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o upon_o the_o ragged_a piece_n of_o the_o pope_n canon_n beside_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n in_o those_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o once_o in_o far_a growth_n and_o deep_a root_n take_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v vanish_v by_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v mighty_o oppugn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o offence_n little_o favour_v in_o this_o case_n do_v we_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o marriage_n between_o cousin_n german_n after_o so_o long_a abolish_n of_o those_o popish_a constitution_n to_o the_o contrary_a papist_n touch_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o they_o so_o that_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v especial_o see_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o back_o again_o to_o their_o canonical_a servitude_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_a yoke_n which_o god_n forbid_v for_o see_v we_o be_v escape_v from_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v entangle_v therewith_o again_o and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o stand_v for_o the_o christian_n liberty_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v sober_o and_o serious_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o offence_n be_v rather_o give_v to_o a_o papist_n by_o refrain_v that_o christian_a liberty_n of_o god_n law_n then_o by_o profess_v &_o use_v of_o it_o in_o such_o marriage_n as_o be_v against_o their_o canon_n and_o by_o make_v scruple_n of_o such_o marriage_n as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o pope_n canon_n do_v we_o not_o confirm_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o idol_n subjection_n to_o the_o popish_a canon_n and_o make_v they_o still_o to_o judge_v amiss_o of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n law_n and_o profess_v also_o by_o our_o own_o law_n to_o conclude_v a_o papist_n no_o doubt_n will_v be_v more_o offend_v in_o his_o conceit_n to_o see_v any_o refuse_v their_o canonical_a obedience_n by_o approve_v or_o make_v such_o match_n prohibit_v by_o they_o whereas_o by_o refrain_v or_o not_o approve_v such_o marriage_n great_a occasion_n be_v give_v to_o make_v the_o papist_n think_v well_o of_o their_o canon_n and_o of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o those_o use_v 3_o that_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o such_o marriage_n as_o now_o we_o justify_v to_o be_v lawful_a howbeit_o as_o they_o that_o dissuade_v marriage_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v notwithstanding_o profess_v ingenuous_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o entangle_v any_o man_n conscience_n that_o have_v so_o match_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o write_v not_o to_o persuade_v or_o encourage_v any_o that_o be_v free_a to_o match_v this_o way_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v why_o any_o shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o it_o or_o leave_v comfortless_o that_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o it_o again_o albeit_o i_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o marriage_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o enter_v and_o adventure_v upon_o the_o same_o with_o doubt_n of_o mind_n and_o perplexity_n of_o conscience_n because_o than_o it_o become_v sin_n to_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o faith_n last_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v restrayn_a and_o prohibit_v this_o degree_n it_o be_v meet_v &_o reason_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v forbear_v the_o same_o as_o in_o all_o other_o civil_a ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v in_o geneva_n and_o other_o free_a city_n there_o be_v some_o restraint_n of_o this_o degree_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n sect_n 18._o 18._o harmony_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n 18._o touch_v marriage_n nevertheless_o touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n beza_n be_v plain_a in_o his_o observation_n upon_o that_o confession_n when_o he_o say_v we_o admonish_v the_o people_n diligent_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o degree_n be_v